《I Choose You For This Life》


 Chapter 1

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 1</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Prologue</i></i>


    <i><i>Rattle.</i></i>


    <i><i>Because it rained, the ground was uneven, and the carriage shook. Sienna hugged the box tightly in her arms, worrying that she would drop the finely packed box. Anna, who was sitting across from her,ughed as she was cute.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, dropping the box does not break things.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But it¡¯s a gift. It was wrapped up at its best, so it could be a mess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t release the box from her chest, even after passing the squishy dirt road and entering the well-maintained road. Sienna ced it on herp, as if dearly, and even put her hands on top to secure it.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today was the birthday of Sienna¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jad Valencia. This was a gift she prepared herself for him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Princess Sienna Stern of the Stern Kingdom and Jad Valencia, the sessor of Marquisate Valencia, were engaged three years ago. And finally, in theing spring, the two were nning to have a wedding. So, it¡¯s not long until Siena¡¯s long unrequited love will bear fruit.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the expression of the bride-to-be, who would be beaming in sweet dreams, was as dark as the weather outside the carriage.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna turned her head and nced out of the window. The Marquisate was dark, even though it was still daytime, thanks to the rain that started from the night. The closer she got to the Marquisate, the more times she touched her nails and the deeper her sighs be.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haah¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna said lonesomely, writing Jad¡¯s name with her fingers on the wet window.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad, this marriage¡­ is it really okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unlike Sienna, who jumped with joy at the wedding that was finally decided, Jad was sorrowful throughout. It was a natural reaction, as it was a political marriage without hearts.</i></i>


    <i><i>Nevertheless, Jad epted her marriage because there was no reason to object.</i></i>


    <i><i>He didn¡¯t have any otherdy in his heart, and she thought he wouldn¡¯t be a bad marriage partner as Sienna wasfortable with whom she had known for a long time.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the day of the engagement ceremony, Jad revealed his thoughts to Sienna. He was not caring or gentle, but she was all right with the proposal. Even though she was ridiculed for having no pride, it couldn¡¯t be helped. In the first ce, she knew that her mind and heart were different. She would be lying if she said his words hadn¡¯t hurt her, but the fact that she was escaping the future in the Castle to be with Jad made it all bearable.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, as time went on, she became nervous. All kinds of rumors gathered in the castle. Inside, of course, there were also words that Jad Valencia fell in love with a duke¡¯s daughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Now, there¡¯s really little time left¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put her hand on her heart.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why am I so anxious?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Rattle. Skid. The wheel eventually fell into a dirt road, and the carriage stopped and staggered.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, are you all right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Outside, the voice of the coachman shouting ¡®I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ was heard. The carriage soon started moving again, and Sienna smiled faintly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. It will be okay.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She was eager to do so, but her feet were swaying even with heavy rain.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing Sienna¡¯s paleplexion, Anna held her hand tight.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your hands are cold.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was an unusually cold daytely, perhaps because of the rain. She was worried that Sienna, with her weak body, would catch a fever.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna asked her about Jad with half resentment and half curiosity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why do you like Jad so much?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to ask so suddenly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if she said that, a smile appeared on her mouth as she thought about Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, because he¡¯s nice?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? I don¡¯t know about other reasons, but I can¡¯t agree with that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna was firm.</i></i>


    <i><i>She knew there were many of Jad¡¯s passionate followers among the capital¡¯s young girls, but in her eyes, he was by no means a good man.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course, Jad is chilly and talks a little harshly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna nodded at Anna¡¯s words, though she sided with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But he was the only one who saved me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As usual, there were times when Sienna used to be subtly harassed by Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>No one came forward. It was normal.</i></i>


    <i><i>Because the opponent was the crown prince. However, Jad grabbed her hand and dragged her away. He said it wasn¡¯t fun there then left, and he did so while taking Sienna out of that hellish room with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Everything from that day was clear.</i></i>


    <i><i>From his breath, refreshing wind, the warmth of her grasped hands, salty tears, and all sorts of criticism from Jad. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Do not misunderstand. I didn¡¯t really help you.¡¯¡®Ung.¡¯¡®I just wanted to go outside.¡¯¡®Ung.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As Sienna nodded and sniffed, Jad struck his chest and became angry.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ah, this is frustrating! Why are you crying!¡¯ Sienna cried even harder when he yelled, and Jad was getting angrier when she cried.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad is surprisingly consistent.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna burst intoughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, it¡¯s been ten years already.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The carriage was slowing down while she was locked in memories for a while.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It looks like we¡¯re almost there.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, we¡¯re here.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The scenery outside the window was familiar. The entrance to the mansion was visible after running straight along the tall tree-ed avenue. Soon, the carriagepletely stopped.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put on her cloak, grabbed Anna¡¯s hand, and got out of the carriage.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was still raining softly.</i></i>


    <i><i>She stepped on the fluffywn and headed for the entrance to the mansion. However, her steps were awkward and she has a tense appearance.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s been too long since she left the princess¡¯s pce, so she was being a little awkward.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have been waiting, princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Marquisate Valencia¡¯s butler, Gideon, greeted Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a secret to Jad, but she had already sent a message in advance to the Marquisate. Gideon politely guided Sienna into the mansion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Young Master is having a meeting with his friends right now. It would be a little noisy and ufortable. May I take you somewhere private?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Gideon, a seasoned butler, knew her personality well, so he suggested that in advance. Hearing so, Sienna nodded her head quietly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. Then, I will take you to the parlor.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She sat in the empty parlor, sipping tea from the maid and waiting for Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna left her side and told them to have a good time together, so she was the only one in the spacious room. Thanks to this, the interior of the parlor was too quiet, and even the sound of cing down the teacup was loud enough.</i></i>


    <i><i>She got up from the sofa because the butler¡¯s return waster than expected. Sienna was nervous so it was difficult to stay still. She looked at the surprisingly well-decorated parlor and heard something from the room next to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who is there?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The next room was also a parlor. And there was a door in between, so it was a structure that people could freely go in and out.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna involuntarily grasped the handle, following the sound she heard.</i></i>


    <i><i>Slightly pushing the door, the sound of the door twisting revealed the two.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was dark because all the curtains were closed and the lights were not turned on, but it was enough to discern who and what the situation was.</i></i>


    <i><i>Gritta Winslet, in a fancy dress, was lying on a long sofa and holding hands on top of him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Kyaa!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna missed the doorknob with Gritta¡¯s short scream. The door opened wide, and the room became brighter. On the other hand, Jad, who was guessing the uninvited audience with only the silhouette, widened his eyes when the figure sparkled in a new light.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad¡¯s voice shocked her, that she took a step back.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It must be a misunderstanding. There must have been a reason. Surely¡­ there is.¡¯ She was so determined, but it was futile. ¡®You look like a fool.¡¯ She should have said something, but her mouth wouldn¡¯t open.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad, who had nervously ruffled his hair, asked shamelessly at the lifeless Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s rude not to knock.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I would like you to leave.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When she didn¡¯t answer, Jad asked again, pointing to Gritta lying down with his chin gesture.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you intend to keep watching?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s bad either.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as Jad¡¯s and her eyes met, the door closed with a bang and loud noise.</i></i>


    <i><i>She walked out of the parlor with a gift she had ced on the table. Sienna ran vigorously into the hallway. Though she had no reason to run away, she wanted to hide somewhere, anywhere.</i></i>


    <i><i>Putting on her cloak as she went down the stairs without hesitation, it caught her foot and she fell forward. She closed her eyes, fearing the impact from the hard floor, but her body, which had copsed, stopped mid air.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Someone was holding her shoulder firmly.</i></i>


    <i><i>For a moment, the low voice relieved her tension, causing her legs to stagger. They weren¡¯t even caught in the rain, but her whole body trembled, and her hands were strained. The box that fell on the floor looked a little crushed, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With a voice crawling replying to the man who helped her, Sienna barely nodded, picked up the box, and ran as if she was running away from something.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, she stopped at the door from the sound of a man calling her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hey! Wait¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He approached Sienna with her shoes that had fallen down the stairs. She must have lost her mind to the point that she didn¡¯t even realize that her shoe had fallen off.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The man bent his knees and put the shoes on her feet.</i></i>


    <i><i>Normally, it was a surprise situation, but she wasn¡¯t feeling anything at all. She just trembled a little because the hands that touched her feet were warm.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna opened the door and went outside. She exhaled her thin breath swiftly then hurried away.</i></i>


    <i><i>An afternoon where you can barely see anything.</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, it was raining.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna came back to Princess Pce.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was soaked in the rain.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna, who saw her in a strange condition, was restless and didn¡¯t know what to do. She asked Sienna what the hell had happened, but she didn¡¯t answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want to sleep.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>That was all she said.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I wish all this was a dream.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to fall asleep with her own spells, but even her simple hope was shattered.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What the hell is that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was because Pierre, her brother, who was more gritty than anyone else, came.</i></i>


    <i><i>A mess of clothes, a shabbyplexion, and a grimy gift box. Heughed at Sienna, sweeping her appearance up and down.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is the worst. What a terrible mess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t have the face of a person who came after meeting her fianc¨¦e. Did you have a fight?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, you were the one who thought of wanting a happy marriage, anyway.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t like him, but I feel sorry for Jad Valencia for the first time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>When she didn¡¯t say anything to him, Pierre went closer to her. He grabbed Sienna¡¯s chin so she couldn¡¯t avoid him and forced her to meet his eyes. With a tender touch, he swept the hair flowing down behind her ear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re always the problem.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though Sienna had already been crushed, Pierre did not show mercy. He put his hand on her shoulder and poured curse into her ear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It would have been better if someone like you was not born.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 2

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 2 ¨C Princess From Today</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo opened her eyes with a tremendous headache.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess! Are you awake? Benny! Come on, call the doctor! Oh my God, princess, do you recognize me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The surroundings were noisy, but Hye Soo seemed to be submerged, and everything felt so far distant. However, slowly, she realized something was off.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Am I dreaming¡­?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Memories that were not hers, flooded into her mind, and it was overwhelming. Her thoughts and actions stopped as though something inside her was broken. Only then, Anna noticed her abnormality. She grabbed her shoulder tightly then shook her worriedly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Princess?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo suddenly removed her nket and hurried to the dressing vanity. Surprised, Anna ran after her with her slippers.</i></i>


    <i><i>Standing in front of the mirror, she couldn¡¯t find her words.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No way¡­ this- what is this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The reflection in the mirror was a small, fragile girl with bright red hair and a pale face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is not me. It¡¯s not me!¡± She threw the mirror as soon as she saw the reflection for a split second.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Despite Anna¡¯s desperate cries, Hye Soo fell asleep only after destroying all the mirrors in the room.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>There were times when she naively believed that she was the main lead of this world.</i></i>


    <i><i>The only daughter of a wealthy family who couldn¡¯t be sad, a harmonious family, and a pretty face as she was going to study ballet soon.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Hye Soo who was born with all the good things in the world like the Samsin Halmoni exploded all the random jackpot.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ T/N: Samsin Halmoni, the goddesses of childbirth and protector of children. ]</i></i>


    <i><i>However, at the age of seventeen, her life was overturned.</i></i>


    <i><i>The year she entered high school, her father¡¯s business failure shattered her world. The two-story house, which was like a pce, became a semi-basement rent room and her family had to wander around to ces every year. Studying abroad was out of the question.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she had to quit ballet, which she had been learning for over ten years. The ballet shoes and trophies were now just items kept in a one room house with no separate room.</i></i>


    <i><i>The harmonious family quickly copsed, and the reality was too bitter for the seventeen-year-old.</i></i>


    <i><i>The good news was that she quickly adapted to all of these situations.</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo quickly realized how kind and delightful the world she had lived in was and how many things she used to be able to do, which were such cruel facts for her now. The fence that guarded her was broken, but she had to live on.</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, ten years have passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Now, she was a second-year contract employee for a small advertisingpany. Even today, she was working overtime. Hye Soo, who was left behind alone and typed in anger, waltzed to the window with half a cup of coffee in her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was something dizzy flying in the street lit by orange lights.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Eye.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>A dry voice leaked out without her knowledge. At one point, she was treated like a favorite, but now she was treated like a troublemaker.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re old, Ji Hye Soo.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She hated snowy days as she became an adult. Somehow, it felt quite bitter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s get to work.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo stretched a couple of times before going back to her seat.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was two o¡¯clock in the morning that she finished the work.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, it¡¯s chilly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A snowy Friday night. Unfortunately, the subway stopped running a while ago, and taxis were not in sight at all. The cheap woolen coat wasn¡¯t enough to prevent the winter winds, and she tried eagerly to find taxis on her way to a nearby convenience store.</i></i>


    <i><i>The traffic light turned green, and Hye Soo looked left and right and crossed the path.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although the car, which seemed to be slowing down, suddenly began to speed up, then crossed thene and rushed towards her with a fearful momentum.</i></i>


    <i><i>Hit!</i></i>


    <i><i>The moment she frowned at the headlight, her body floated up, and Hye Soo fell in an instant. The car that hit her didn¡¯t stop, ran down the road, and disappeared from sight.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was strange.</i></i>


    <i><i>The scene in front of her yed very slowly. She didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ However, the flowing hot blood behind her neck and her lips which were ice cold, says otherwise. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What am I going to do now?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was getting more difficult to move her eyelids as time passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Am I dying? Am I really dying?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When faced with death, what came to mind were surprisingly trivial and useless things. ¡®Oh, I didn¡¯t clean the room, how was my room? What about my things? I wasn¡¯t ready for the presentation on Monday. Oh my, the novel I was reading yesterday, so who was the culprit? To die while working. ¡­This is so unfair.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>All kinds of thoughts came to mind in the loitering ying scenery.</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo shouted endlessly inside her head, even though she could barely gasp for breath.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I don¡¯t want to die. Help me.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She muttered those two words repeatedly, ¡®I want to live,¡¯ and eventually, she passed away. </i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It would have been better if something like you were not born.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo woke up and closed her eyes with the back of her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®The same scene again¡­¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she closed her eyes, the same dream continued to y. It was so vivid that she cried every time she woke up. Hye Soo wanted to sew the lips that spit out those hurtful words, but her body seldom moved.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was confused.</i></i>


    <i><i>This was absolutely not her memory, but her heart crumbled as if she had actually been through this before. Only after her feelings subsided, Hye Soo looked around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This is the same, too¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Confused, she was still wondering if everything was just a dream. However, when she opened her eyes, it was always the same scenery repeated, and another memory became clearer day by day. She tried to turn away, but in the end, she was forced to ept.</i></i>


    <i><i>This¡­ was after death.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡­ have been reborned.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Landlord,ndies.</i></i>


    <i><i>Not so long ago, there were many so-called ¡®lords¡¯ in Hye Soo¡¯s life, though this time, she also joined the ranks of the Lord as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>In this life, she was Sienna Stern, the Princess of the Stern kingdom in the novel Stern¡¯s Bells.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she was not the main character.</i></i>


    <i><i>The main characters of the novel are Pierre Stern, her half-brother, and Eleanor Watson, the illegitimate son of the Watson family.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre was the crown prince of Stern, with bright blue eyes and dazzling blonde hair as if melted gold. At first nce, Pierre¡¯s seemingly perfect weakness was birth. It was because he was a prince born to a lover of the king, not the formal queen.</i></i>


    <i><i>And Sienna was born to a queen a few yearster.</i></i>


    <i><i>In short, it was a case where the genealogy was twisted because a child was born from the concubine rather than the original wife.</i></i>


    <i><i>His anxiety about her birth, feelings of inferiority, and the stress from her mother¡¯s presence have haunted Pierre. Ironically, however, it was the birth that made Pierre close to the female lead Eleanor, a public figure.</i></i>


    <i><i>The illegitimate children of the king and the duke feel a sense of sympathy andpassion for each other and are strongly attracted to each other. Of course, that was why there were many supporting characters for conflict since it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if the love was easily achieved.</i></i>


    <i><i>Grita Winslet, the only daughter of Marquisate Winslet,petes with Eleanor in the futurepetition for the Crown Prince. She was the viin of this novel who harassed Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>And Jad Valencia.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was a loyal servant of the Stern Kingdom, the sessor of Marquisate Valencia, and a long-time unrequited partner of Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thus, the fragile princess, who has had unrequited love for her whole life, had also been persecuted for her whole life by her half-brother. Her narrative was the mistress of misery, but the worst has yet toe.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna died on her twentieth birthday in a mysterious ident.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haha.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo faintly smiled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡¸ Stern¡¯s Bells ¡¹ was discontinued due to the writer¡¯s circumstances. So, the death of Sienna was the ending of this iplete novel.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>There was no middle ground in this life. At best, she possessed a princess, but she was short-lived. She begged for life and was handed a chance to die again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How much time has passed?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Hye Soo decided to get out of bed and stroll towards the terrace. She squeezed her eyes shut for a moment as the sunshine poured in, but soon the vibrant spring garden was caught in her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The weather is so good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though it was a little chilly, it was a sunny spring with moderate sunlight and wind. Hye Soo closed her eyes and repeated her name.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m Sienna. Sienna Stern.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t as strange as she thought. Moreover, there was no particr lingering regret in Ji Hye Soo¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t settle anywhere.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was nothing precious there.</i></i>


    <i><i>So, nothing was very different for Hye Soo. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It smells good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As she smelled the flowers hanging from the railing, she heard the noise of the attendants who were working in the garden.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, poor princess. I think she went totally crazy. She threw things and broke all the mirrors in the room.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What happened to that gentle girl? Well, Lord Pierre came and scared her so much.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I heard she was dumped by Lord Valencia.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But why isn¡¯t His Majesty visiting?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though the princess in the country was sick, the castle was peaceful. The king did note to find her, nor offered her any good medicine.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®So, this is my situation?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As they were finishing their work, the voices of the attendants gradually faded, and the sound ofughter mixed withpassion and ridicule also went away. Sienna, watching the situation, gently raised her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Like the vast garden, her head was in the flower garden.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m a princess and have a lot of money, plus nobody cares about me¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Folding her fingers one by one, she grasped her current situation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s the best!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna jumped back into bed. The softness, which seemed to melt her body, wrapped around her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It didn¡¯t matter what others said or the family¡¯s indifference. ¡®Say whatever you want.¡¯ The humiliation was painful, and the loneliness was a luxury. The only worry she had was the scheduled death.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°My birthday is in winter, the day when the first snow blew. The horse-drawn carriage on its way to the temple at dawn and the news of the death of the princess who came to the Royal Pce¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She recalled thest days of Sienna that were mentioned in the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>Poor Sienna dies on her birthday. Though in other words, she was alive until at least before her birthday. What would happen in the future was in Hye Soo¡¯s mind, and there was plenty of time left until then.</i></i>


    <i><i>She hugged therge pillow tightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was now the only princess in the kingdom.</i></i>


    <i><i>In other words, no overtime, no weekend work, no hell hours on the way to work, and not crowded buses. Instead, there was a fluffy bed, arge room with good light, and an endless garden.</i></i>


    <i><i>That was the most important to her right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, what should I do. I love this!¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Thinking about all the things she had now, Sienna was excited and rolled her feet with her face on the pillow.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s the best to have a lot of money.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She decided to put off worrying about the future for now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m just staying here for a while. So, let¡¯s just enjoy it while I can.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She reached out her hand and waved the bell on her table. A clear sound rang, but there was no answer. So, She rang the bell again, and after a while, the door carefully opened, and Anna called Sienna with a suspicious face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just in case, the princess called me, right? I¡¯m not mistaken, am I?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Well, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable that Anna was surprised. Everyone said that the princess was crazy, so she wouldn¡¯t have thought that the princess was sane. Sienna decided to rify the week she was weird and bizarre.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna. Was I a little weird before?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I guess I was sensitive because I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was ax excuse, but this was the best she coulde up with at the moment. Fortunately, Anna had no doubts at all.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If the princess is okay, I¡¯m okay.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, Anna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s natural for me. How do you feel now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Very good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siennaughed brightly, deliberately trying to reassure Anna. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want to take a bath. Please prepare it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare right away.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She beckoned the maids and soaked in the bath filled with bath salt. The pleasant air and warm water quickly made her mind drowsy and her whole body tired. The wind blew the aromatic scent lightly over her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>At this fantastic moment, Sienna made a pledge.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m going to live happily for a long time.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The princess y started now.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 3 - For Things That Go Too Far

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 3 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i><strong>For things that go too far (1)</strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want to change my mood. Make it very colorful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When she finished bathing, Sienna stood in front of the dressing table and surrounded by the maids.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was wearing the indigo blue velvet dress, which naturally hangs from the waist. It had colorful jewels studded throughout the hem and sparkles with every movement of hers.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna nced around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are so beautiful!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Half a mixture of ttery and sincerity popped up here and there. She obviously knew it¡¯s good to hear, so she just decided to listen to the praises.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Colorful is just my taste!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Her long hair was finely braided and hung to one side. Sienna wore a wide-brimmed hat with a white ribbon tied around her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>After make-up, she and Anna decided to go out to the garden. It was because Sienna said she wanted to have lunch in the garden. The whole time she walked through the garden, Siena was excited as if she was on a pic. On the sunny day, following a beautiful path, the white table in the middle of her garden had food prepared for her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wow!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®When was thest time I had a proper meal.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna admired the delicious food without realizing it.</i></i>


    <i><i>Fully filled the baskets were voluminous sandwiches and golden baked bread. The three-tier tray contained scones and small cakes, and the silver tray contained appetizing grapes and fruit jelly. Sienna first took a sip of ck tea cooled to the right temperature, and picked up a scone. Then, she applied the strawberry jam and took a bite while taking a sip of ck tea.</i></i>


    <i><i>This time, she spread orange marmde on the toasted bread and took a bite. It had a crisp, light sound and a refreshing feeling. After scooping up the sandwich with plenty of fresh vegetables, she slowed down her eating speed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, this is happiness.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>While she tapped on her stomach and soaked in the happiness, the servants around her looked at each other.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is that the princess we know?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>They were bewildered by the princess¡¯s eating for the first time in their lives. Because Sienna was someone who only ate food to the point of barely filling her hunger. Suddenly, feeling their gaze, she swept the edge of her mouth with her thumb.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did I eat too much? Ah, well, whatever.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was now the happiest after a long time. </i></i>


    <i><i>Flowers in full bloom, leaves fluttering in the wind, and delicious food.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®With these things, what more do I need? The world is so beautiful.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the moment when she sang a hum and poured another cup of tea. Anna, who was sitting in front of her, holding the tea suddenly struck her hand, saying that she almost forgot.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Princess! There¡¯s good news.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Good news?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Soon, Marquis of Valencia and Jad are joining us!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes! It looks like His Majesty will have tea time in the newlypleted garden this time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I see.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s just my feeling, but maybe they¡¯re thinking of your engagement.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna seemed a little excited, but unlike her, Sienna was still stiff.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you not happy?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Should I be happy?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>To be honest, she had no idea.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was not thinking about anything, but truthfully, she felt like she didn¡¯t want to think anything too intensely.</i></i>


    <i><i>In addition, one of the many reasons for Pierre¡¯s harassment of Siena was the arranged marriage to the Marquis of Valencia. It could be a threat to Pierre if the marriage to the Marquis of Valencia, who was also very popr with strong military power, was finally established.</i></i>


    <i><i>Though, of course, she had no intention of marrying Jad, and the throne was also out of her interest.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why would I hang on the guy who hates me?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She wasn¡¯t free enough to do something so stupid. Her marriage to Jad was just a short dy that would be good for both him and her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Yes, right.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She concluded briefly. However, for Anna, Siena¡¯s attitude was quite shocking.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad Valencia, whose name alone used to dye her cheeks with a rose-colored tint, was now bringing her an expression of a princess who had been figuring out what dress to wear for a long time. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my gosh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The sound of her heart burst out from her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Mr. Jad ??ising?¡± Anna repeated herself several more times as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®I wonder what happened that day.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As her expression became serious, Sienna put down the teacup and slowly rolled her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Right. I used to follow him a lot.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Anyone who knew it was one unrequited love.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®If I act too calm here, I¡¯ll look suspicious, right?¡¯ Sienna pondered for a moment, then put her eyes down and thought. She was rather confident in acting.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, you know, Anna. I¡¯m thinking of taking my mind away from Jad now.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>As if trying to end her long unrequited love, she was calm, but there was a hint of sad struggle in her expression.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad, no, Sir Valencia wants to break this marriage, as everyone knows.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s upsetting to be everyone¡¯sughing stock, and I hate when someone bes unhappy because of me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna¡¯s eyes got moist again. ¡°My poor princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sheughed lightly, but it made Anna look more sad. In the quiet garden, their conversation could be heard very well. Compassionate gazes poured out from the surroundings, but Siena just drank her tea without saying a word.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I like things the way it is now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>No matter what everyone said, she was 200% sincere.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>The only concern she had right now was her death as she was getting closer to the time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Was it really impossible for her to get close to Pierre?</i></i>


    <i><i>In many romance fantasy novels she had seen so far, the viinous older brothers were usually little sibling-fools.</i></i>


    <i><i>A hopeful scenario was drawn for a while, but it was literally just for a moment. She shook her head straight away.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Huh. I already told myself I wasn¡¯t going to change anyone.¡¯ Sienna has been harassed more than anything else mentioned in the novel. Her most upset memory was being trapped in her closet because she was afraid of narrow spaces.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®He¡¯s a bad guy from the bent twig.¡¯[ T/N: This was a part of a proverb ¡®as the twig is bent, the tree is inclined,¡¯ meaning early influence makes a permanent effect. ]</i></i>


    <i><i>There was little room for rehabilitation. It was way past the time to find a better opportunity. She would instead appeal with cuteness if she possessed this body when she was younger¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, if you¡¯re twenty, it¡¯s not really the age to act cute anymore.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Unfortunately, Sienna never had the desire to be king in the past, and even now, she had no more desire to be a king. Why would she do that? This was a good ce to live shortly.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, it was obvious that Pierre, who was suspicious, would not try to leave a bud of anxiety.</i></i>


    <i><i>To survive, she needed a more certain solution. ¡®So, what if we don¡¯t go to that ce on my birthday? Or somehow pretend to be dead¡­¡¯ She was thinking to herself, and was surprised by her thoughts that Sienna opened her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>Oh.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Aren¡¯t I a genius?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Oh no.¡¯ Her thoughts came out of her mouth. Surprised, Anna missed her spoon after taking a spoonful of jellies.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought about something else for a while. What are we talking about?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s your debut.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That was it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>About a month from now, a debutante ball will be held in the castle.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You have to get the dress quickly. The Capital¡¯s boutique is already lively.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Normally, nobles and royals enter the social world at the age of sixteen. The Debutante Ball was the most significant event for young men and women to enjoy a get-together naturally. However, because Sienna¡¯s body was weak, she has been absent so far. Hence, at the slightlyte age of twenty, she was about to take her first steps into the social world.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This debutante was worth witnessing.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>A triangr rtionship that cannot be missed when ites to romance. At the ballroom, there was going to be a fire fight between Jad and Pierre, with Eleanor in between.</i></i>


    <i><i>And obviously, it was a miserable day for Sienna. She had to watch her so-beloved fianc¨¦ ask another woman for the first dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Wow. What a bad guy.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The ballsted for three days, and it wasmon to wear a different dress every day. At this time of year, even the poor aristocrats struggled to get their hands on expensive dresses. As such, it was an event that everyone prepared with lights on their eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was no ce like this for the children of the nobles who had reached the right age to search for marriage partners.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess is the most beautiful of the youngdies gathered there. I will definitely make sure it is that way.¡± Anna was more serious than ever.</i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed quite entertaining, so Sienna decided to match Anna¡¯s rhythm.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was when the two were talking about thetest dress trends. While she was eagerly chatting, the spoon in her hand fell off, and Siena identally dropped one of her scones.</i></i>


    <i><i>The exceptionally round scone rolled around and stopped at a pair of feet.</i></i>


    <i><i>Shoes made of expensive leather.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you be interested in this?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna slowly raised her head to look up at the owner of the shoes.</i></i>


    <i><i>He had dark blue and sculptural eyes with blond hair that shines like sunshine. The handle of the sword on his waist was engraved with a violet pattern, symbolizing the royal family.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Pierre? Why is he out of there?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>With no time for Sienna to say anything, Pierre brutally trampled the scones at his feet. At that moment, she frowned without even knowing. She knew it wasn¡¯t only the scones he really stepped on.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna wasn¡¯t the only one surprised by his sudden appearance. The attendants around were also watching the two while holding their breath.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Brother, what brings you here¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There were rumors. You¡¯re going crazy, breaking things and justying down without eating anything.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry for the worries. I was just not feeling well for a while.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡± Heughed loudly.</i></i>


    <i><i>As the main character, he was filthy handsome. She smiled nicely to reassure Pierre, but she realized a littleter that it had offended him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you smiling?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Oops.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re smiling at me? How dare you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>This was why habits are scary.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was used to responding to nonsense with a smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierreughed coldly and hurriedly approached, then he roughly grabbed her chin and lifted it up. Because of the significant difference in height, when he looked down like that, she felt a choking sensation of getting crushed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Brother¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do not do anything, whatever it might be. Nothing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In the past, Sienna would have cried. However, Hye Soo was originally someone who did not shed tears easily.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®But I still have to shed a tear here.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t scary at all, but she pressed her tears button.</i></i>


    <i><i>Giselle. Sienna called Pierre in a trembling voice while recalling the only show that made her cry every time she saw it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Brother Pierre¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>As she squeezed tears thinly ording to the role she was given, her eyes quickly turned red and thick teardrops were dripping down.</i></i>


    <i><i>When he saw that, he released Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a confirmation of his dominance. Pierre used his shoes to kick thewn a few times then turned around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sob, sob.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna sat back and sobbed.</i></i>


    <i><i>The air in the peaceful garden suddenly became heavier. All the servants were stiffed and stopped whatever they were doing. However, the sobbing gradually subsided and soon stopped.</i></i>


    <i><i>She woke up, calmly wiping away her tears.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pr, Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone was confused by the unfamiliar situation.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna slowly lifted her middle finger as she watched Pierre¡¯s back as he moved away.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡ª¡ª¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>Note:I¡¯m not quite sure what the show ¡®Giselle¡¯ she mentioned was, but perhaps it could be the ¡®Giselle, ou Les Wilis¡¯ ballet.Read more here: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Giselle</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 4 - For Things That Go Too Far (2)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 4 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (2)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre, sitting at the desk in the office, was dissatisfied.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to him, the attendants around him were also in a state of tension.</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon and Harley peered at Pierre¡¯s eyes with their voices lowered.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did something bad happen outside?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t know. It happens often.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The people around him were always distressed because of his sensitive and cold personality. However, the other party couldn¡¯t speak up to him, the prince, and just wished his day well. Because of that, it was a daily life for everyone to have a stomach medicine in their pocket.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre, who had unintentionally increased the pressure in the room, called Xeon, the youngest of his escort knights, as he had finished pondering.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have to assign someone to keep an eye on Sienna, anyway.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon thought that was too far, but he didn¡¯t ask any further. He knew it through experience, now was the time to shut up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°My father called the Marquis of Valencia. Now, for the sake of marriage.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But if it is the Marquis of Valencia¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. The marquis isn¡¯t interested in power. However, a position could change a person.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon somehow became ufortable.</i></i>


    <i><i>Marquis Theo Valencia, he was a hero of the war in the past. A loyalist of Stern and still a significant figure in guarding the border.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was like an idol to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>No, not only Xeon, but anyone in the kingdom respected him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although the princess¡¯ reputation is low and bottomless, a marriage with the marquis boasts strong poprity and powerful force. So, for Pierre, it was an unpleasant situation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Report on who Sienna meets and what she is doing every day.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes, Your Majesty.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Surveince.</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon was not very reluctant, but the master¡¯smand was absolute to the knight. He tried to leave the office with a heavy step, but Pierre caught him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wait.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As he waited silently, Pierre hesitantly asked.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Did you deliver the gift to Miss Watson?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, what kind of expression did she have? Are there any words to describe?¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, that was all.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon could not say that Eleanor refused his gift three times. Even if she didn¡¯t, Pierre was feeling bad enough.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna got up and started the day early again today.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sunlight pouring over the thin canopy was her rm.</i></i>


    <i><i>She used to have a hard time opening her eyes every morning. Though, the mornings she¡¯s having these days are amazingly good.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sun is good, the wind is good.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was excited about what to eat today, what to wear, what to do, and y with. Of course, the best thing was a full table that was prepared in time and sincerity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you for the meal!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna just spent a few days enjoying small daily routines such as sleeping soundly and eating timely, but the change was significant. The insomnia that caused her paleplexion now had slowly disappeared, and a lot of her damn headaches subsided.</i></i>


    <i><i>At the end of the meal, she leaned against the head of the bed, wearing pajamas.</i></i>


    <i><i>All the windows in the bedroom were opened, smelling the scent of flowers, and tapping on her stomach.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What should I do in the future?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Contemting, her gaze caught the jewelry box. Having already been ruined once, she knew what was most sad about leaving the house.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Money. I need money.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she left the house, she was a high school student. So, it felt ten times worse without having any money.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna. How much would it be if I sell all those jewels?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna tried to touch her nails to emphasize that she meant nothing by asking that.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°We have to appraise it urately, but it¡¯s mostly the finest gems, so if you¡¯re amoner, you¡¯ll be able to live without working for a lifetime.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her face fully bloomed.</i></i>


    <i><i>With her mouth closed, Sienna contemted on how to dispose of the jewelry. If she took it out all at once, it would be too suspicious. There won¡¯t be enough money to buy jewels like this at once.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I can¡¯t just rely on the jewelry. I need to find a more fundamental and sure way¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>The princess, who had been trapped inside the castle all her life, was ignorant of the world outside the castle. No one taught Sienna about Stern and about the world.</i></i>


    <i><i>And in any world, information was power.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®First, I need to know about Stern.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Funds and information.</i></i>


    <i><i>If those two were met, she would be able to live somehow.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, apanied by her escort knight Arthur Mackenzie, headed to the royal library.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a ce created by the king after donating his collection of books. The royal library was in the most remote area in the vast castle, so there were no visitors and almost neglected.</i></i>


    <i><i>Fortunately, it was a good thing for her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Except, the way there was very suffocating.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur had been assigned to the Princess¡¯s Pce for about three years, and she, unfortunately, did not get close to him. When Sienna thought about it, it was the first time she had been alone with him like this. ¡®And what else is that¡­?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>My God.</i></i>


    <i><i>Ten minutes have passed since they walked together. Unable to bear the silence, Sienna first spoke to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hey, Sir McKenzie?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Isn¡¯t there any more knights to protect me other than you?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course not.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, who is that person who has been rustling behind earlier?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur¡¯s eyes, who always seemed only half-open, were wide. He was a little surprised. Although he wasx, it was not enough to be noticed by the general public. He was clearly educated to some extent, as he knew the basics of following and surveince.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I guess it¡¯s good that he¡¯s aware now.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>In fact, she had been feeling the signs from before, but Sienna was letting it go because that person didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of approaching.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur asked her as he got closer to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What should I do?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let it go.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? Are you all right about that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. If I¡¯m in danger, you will protect me, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t forget to add the threat afterward, ¡®I believe you, so if you betray me, I won¡¯t let you go.¡¯ She looked at Arthur, shining her eyes. It was unspoken pressure for him to answer quickly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Protect me, Arthur.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, can I call you Arthur?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled and made eye contact with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I believed in you like this. You won¡¯t betray me, right?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>If he had neither conscience nor chivalry, he wouldn¡¯t be the one who could do something in the first ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Let¡¯s watch, first.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was somewhat awkward, but it didn¡¯t seem to be a person with bad intentions.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯ll just have to wait and observe for now!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna concluded so and excitedly walked forward.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Arthur was surprised and stopped there.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why is this princess doing this? Last time, she cried,ughed, and swore¡­ Was she really crazy as rumored?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The original mission was to protect the princess, but days went by, and nothing happened, to the point of him forgetting about it. To put it nicely, it was peaceful, but in other words, it was boring.</i></i>


    <i><i>Princess Siena was a terrible mistress who only went to the bedroom and garden every day. She doesn¡¯t go outside, so obviously, he has nothing to do. He didn¡¯t be a knight to do just this. So, at the turn of the third year, the desire to change a job arose due to skepticism. He was thinking of going to the knight leader sooner orter and asking for relocation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Guardian¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Suddenly, he felt like a huge responsibility had been assigned.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®And even surveince?¡¯ This was also the first time in three years.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur was stunned for a moment andter realized that Sienna had disappeared. She was already way ahead of him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh? Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, Arthur ran after Siena in a hurry to catch up to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sword in his waist made a ttering, cheerful sound.</i></i>


    <i><i> ***</i></i>


    <i><i>She nced behind unknowingly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is it Pierre¡¯s person?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>If so, it was rather fortunate. Having suchx surveince meant that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna shook her head and entered the library.</i></i>


    <i><i>The peculiar smell of paper caught onto her nose. The library looked a little narrower than what she saw from the outside, but the bookshelf was filled with books, and some antique paintings hung on the empty wall. There are no employees, and the librarian is dozing off.</i></i>


    <i><i>Indeed, it was as rumored.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, without waking the librarian, headed straight to the bookshelf with history books.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡¸ History of Stern ¡¹, ¡¸ History of the Hestia Empire ¡¹, ¡¸ History of Khan Empire ¡¹</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, she picked up a few books with intuitive titles and sat down at a desk by arge window.</i></i>


    <i><i>There were two great empires on the continent, Hestia and Khan. In this world with two Empires, some kingdoms and a small tribe exist.</i></i>


    <i><i>Stern was a neutral state between Hestia and the Khan Empire.</i></i>


    <i><i>A middle ground where the two empires do not touch to prevent meaningless shes. In short, Stern was treated as a wide border area between the two empires.</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, the predecessors took full advantage of this geographical advantage.</i></i>


    <i><i>In particr, as a trade route between the two empires, it umted great wealth by integrating various cultures and actively engaging in brokerage trade. In other words, it could be said that Stern survived so far because the ancestors held the ground well.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, based on that development, the war of conquest with the surrounding small countries began.</i></i>


    <i><i>The conquest war fought by the king was in progress.</i></i>


    <i><i>In recent years, battles have also urred in the Valonha Kingdom and border zones in the north.</i></i>


    <i><i>As a result, Stern won.</i></i>


    <i><i>The status of the country has risen, and the city is intoxicated with victory. The world certainly looked peaceful.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well. It seems that way.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The borders were expanded, but the fatigue from the war still remained.</i></i>


    <i><i>Stern is now in a situation where unexpected things could ur any moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>She could guess without seeing it in person. Thends around the borders that fought will have been devastated, and those who are dissatisfied will always appear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Because not everyone can agree with the war.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna kept listening to Anna and the maids talking after first arriving in this world, while she was lying down silently.</i></i>


    <i><i>One day, they sighed, saying that the prices of things were too high, and another day, it was buzzing with the story of a strange scammer. There were also rumors that a secret organization against the royal family was working in secret.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­Is this country okay? Thankfully, there was no big war until winter.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She was thinking of fleeing abroad, so she had to avoid the war from taking ce as much as she could.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yawn.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After reading multiple books in a row in the same position without moving, her whole body was incredibly stiff. Her concentration also slowly fell through.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hm, shall I let the wind in?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna opened the window wide open next to her, shut her eyes softly, and greeted the pouring sunlight. She waited for a while with her eyes closed like that, while basking in the light, reaching out her hand to the window, grasping the invisible sunlight.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s warm.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She realized it over and over again whenever she was warm and cold. When she fell and hurt, her heart was beating fast.</i></i>


    <i><i>That this is her reality.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she closed her eyes and stretched her body out of the window, Sienna felt the fluttering wind and slowly opened her eyes. The blurred vision gradually went into focus, and she stopped breathing at thendscape that caught her eye.</i></i>


    <i><i>The garden behind the library.</i></i>


    <i><i>A man, leaning against arge tree, held a dandelion in his hand. After he blew it, the dandelion flew slowly.</i></i>


    <i><i>As Sienna nkly gazed at the figure idly, her eyes met his.</i></i>


    <i><i>The eyes that seemed as though they contained the entire night sky shook dangerously.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Nonsense. Is it a dream?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>If it wasn¡¯t a dream, it must have been a real joke from God.</i></i>


    <i><i>Roughly speaking, she fell in love with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 5 - For Things That Go Too Far (3)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 5 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (3)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Who are you?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna uttered the question softly.</i></i>


    <i><i>There were so many things she wanted to know, so the way of asking wasn¡¯t sophisticated.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Who is it? I heard it was a ce with no employees. No, how didn¡¯t I notice him until now? How long has he been around¡­?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to ask for his name, but the boy got up in a hurry as though the situation was ufortable for him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wait!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In a hurry, Sienna caught him, but he bowed his eyes down and ran away.</i></i>


    <i><i> ***</i></i>


    <i><i>That evening, she skipped meals andid nkly in her bed.</i></i>


    <i><i>She called Anna, who called Arthur and asked what had happened, but he was dozing off and knew nothing.</i></i>


    <i><i>What was so shocking that everyone lost their words?</i></i>


    <i><i>By this time, everyone was going crazy beyond worries and wondering. Meanwhile, Sienna has been chewing on ¡¸ Stern¡¯s Bells ¡¹ contents all over again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°In this worldview, the most handsome man must be Pierre.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, Pierre is handsome, but that was it. However, the man she saw earlier hasn¡¯t left her head the moment he got into her eyes. ¡®Who the hell are you?!¡¯ If she didn¡¯t know, there was a high probability that he wasn¡¯t even a supporting actor.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Curly ck hair, dark eyes, and ah!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He certainly had a sword.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Is he a knight?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Although, his outfit was too simple to be a knight, and he wouldn¡¯t be there during working hours as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Will I see you again?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her heart was dizzy with excitement tangled up with anxiety.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I just want to know your name¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna ended up staying up all night with her eyes wide open. She med the lovely dandelion who was repeatedly stuck in her head. </i></i>


    <i><i>Anna and the maids were astonished when they saw her condition.</i></i>


    <i><i>The darkened, thick circle that hase down long! Because there are a lot of events in spring, she was supposed to take care of herself steadily!</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna felt her head aching, but nothing else mattered to Sienna now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna in this castle, no whole Stern, who do you think is the best-looking?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s Lord Pierre¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Anna replied, but Sienna made a grim expression.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s unfortunate, but it¡¯s true. This is it.¡¯ She agreed, but it wasn¡¯t the answer she was looking for. ¡®Oh my gosh. Howe no one knows such a face?¡¯ The dandelion from yesterday would have been known just because of his beauty. Compared to Pierre, he was not second to him in the slightest.</i></i>


    <i><i>She began to exin her feelings, grasping everything she remembered.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you know a man with wavy ck hair and ck eyes, carrying a long sword? ck hair would not bemon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna was embarrassed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Those red cheeks, nervous lips, and trembling eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®No way.¡¯ Anna thought she was ridiculous, but she had to ask. ¡°Did you meet someone you like yesterday?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I did!¡± Sienna replied with a little excitement.</i></i>


    <i><i>She liked him.</i></i>


    <i><i>She just can¡¯t let him out of her mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can¡¯t forget about him.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone who saw this situation would be speechless. Just a while ago, the princess¡¯s change of heart, who had been crying because of Zad, was truly shocking.</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, that¡¯s a big reaction she had!</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, Sienna was speaking without care.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna. That person is ¡®re¡¯.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you mean that ¡®re¡¯ of Doremi?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, that ¡®re¡¯.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why?¡± Anna asked, confused. She seemed to have no idea.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put her hand on her heart, reminiscing about the moment she encountered the mysterious dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because his beauty is on the verge of going crazy too far.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She knew very well what this feeling was.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even in her life this time, she suffered a virtuous ident.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>She doesn¡¯t know his name or anything at all, so she has to find him herself. Sienna headed for the library with Arthur after she fought her way through the morning. Because she might need to go back and forth in between, she decided to pack lunch and snacks as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>The white-haired librarian was awake today.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pr, Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Good morning.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She had never seen the librarian before, but, oddly enough, he recognized her at once. ¡®Is it because of the color of my hair?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna sat down after she greeted him awkwardly. There were still so many books she had to read.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, are you going to read books all day today?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think so.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°May I ask why you suddenly read these books?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because I¡¯m running away,¡± she couldn¡¯t answer so, so Sienna nced around in moderation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s the country where I was born, but I think I¡¯ve been ignorant.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>That was a good answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How wonderful am I?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a very basic and wonderful attitude to be interested in her own history.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There is no future for a people who have forgotten their history.¡± Worried that her answer may be a little boring, she added familiar quotes she had heard before.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Although she was just trying to look cool, Arthur seemed to be truly impressed.</i></i>


    <i><i>The book she was reading had an analysis of the foreign rtionship between Hestia and Stern, and the words caught her eye.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Rebellion? The assassination of the second royal couple? Hestia must be a country famous for its good security¡­¡¯ It was dangerous if the situation were to be unstable.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna focused and went to read the content.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was an invasion of Hestia from the kingdom of Marchen, which was then the ally of Hestia and second in the ranks of session to the throne, and also home to the Emperor. The situation was quickly quelled by overwhelming force, but Hestia suffered a lot from an unexpected attack.</i></i>


    <i><i>The people, who had lost their family, were angry, and the situation gradually worsened as rumors circted that the Princess hadmunicated with Marchen. The imperial family dismissed it, saying it was just rumors, but rebels emerged, andter there were even attempts to assassinate the couple.</i></i>


    <i><i>The raging public sentiment only subsided a few dayster after the two identally died in a carriage ident.</i></i>


    <i><i>And the book ended with a story that Hestia lost one of their trading partners, and the exchange between Stern and Hestia became more active. As it was a foreign country, it was not possible to capture only the external facts and the inner situation.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna carefully closed the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>Unlike the author¡¯s fresh finish, the aftertaste was bitter. Making it seemed as though assassination doesn¡¯t feel like anyone else¡¯s business.</i></i>


    <i><i>She hurriedly opened another book, but Sienna just couldn¡¯t get to it and ended up waking Arthur, who was sleeping next to her, and went outside.</i></i>


    <i><i>She sat in the shade of the tree, spreading the mat, and took out the lunch box that Benny had wrapped.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a sandwich.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There were plenty of tomatoes, olives, ham, and lettuce that she liked. Though there was only one serving.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna handed one of her two pieces to Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. How can I eat with the princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There is now that says you shouldn¡¯t eat with a princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna handed him her sandwich without saying anything further. You should eat everything you want to live and eat well. There was nothing as sad as when you couldn¡¯t eat properly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur hesitated a little but decided to sit next to her after receiving the sandwich.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll ask for Arthur¡¯s, too, for tomorrow.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, please tell them to take out the tomatoes as well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Having said that, Arthur finished the sandwich in just two mouths full. Sienna barely endured herughter that was about bursting out after seeing him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Is this really someone who just refused? He eats well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®He¡¯s more shameless, picky, and cute than I thought.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She always forgot for a moment that he was in the position of a knight because of his sullen look. Sienna also knows that he is also a nobleman who grew up in a good environment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, are you twenty-five this year?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Light brown hair fluttering in the wind, faint freckles, and a yful mouth. When she looked back, he had a very young face. The two people, who quickly finished the sandwich, leaned on the tree.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna muttered, gazing at the sunlight breaking through the leaves.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What¡¯s the menu tomorrow?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur paused again as if he was short of words.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Are weing here again?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, if she doesn¡¯t find dandelion today.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, there are still many books to read.¡¯ She tried not to be pushy, but the more she tried, the more impatient her heart got. ¡®He¡¯s noting today.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>After a little rest, Sienna came back to the library and continued reading the books, but she couldn¡¯t concentrate.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­And in the end, he didn¡¯t show up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pr, Princess. It¡¯s time to close the library.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the voice of the librarian, Sienna stood up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s okay, I can stille again tomorrow.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There was still enough time.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, neither that day nor the next following days, he did not show up.</i></i>


    <i><i>For breakfast, although she eats soft scrambled eggs, Sienna wasn¡¯t happy at all. She couldn¡¯t even tell if it went into her mouth or her nose.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Where the hell are you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>He¡¯s either sky-high or off the earth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, maybe it¡¯s like that? Did he fly off?¡± Well, that beauty wasn¡¯t human. She may have seen his wings as well at first sight.</i></i>


    <i><i>After seeing Sienna muttering to herself, Anna and Benny exchanged eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is this all right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, I think so.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There is no medicine in this bottle.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny opened his mouth as he saw Anna getting serious, trying to reassure her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, actually, today I identally sprinkled sugar on the scrambled eggs instead of salt¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She still sees Sienna nibbling on it.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a face that she had never noticed.</i></i>


    <i><i>The Princess is lovesick!</i></i>


    <i><i>For the longest time, she had loved Lord Valencia, but she had never lost her mind this much.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Which family caused her to be like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Or, is it a love that cannot be achieved?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Surprisingly, Benny, a love story fanatic, carefully guessed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Like¡­ He is already married or has children?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah¡­ No way.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Or maybe amoner!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Love stories that transcend status existed everywhere and became popr in all eras.</i></i>


    <i><i>Who the hell is it?</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna grabbed Arthur, who had been with Sienna the past few days, but he knew nothing.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two, Anna and Benny, couldn¡¯t even guess that she had fallen in love with someone whom she only saw for a few tens of seconds. Even more so, Sienna doesn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s name or anything.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna came out after she couldn¡¯t concentrate on the books any longer, and sat down on arge tree where she always had lunch.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sky was turning red, grimly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Not today, too?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It has probably been a week today.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur, who had been fed from a while ago, urgently said what he had eaten something wrong. ¡°Oh, Princess. Excuse me, bathroom!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You have to stay here!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You really can¡¯t go anywhere alone!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled brightly and waved her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she watched him disappear quickly in the tumultuous posture, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, feeling the fluttering breeze. When she finally opened her eyes again, the sky had already turned red.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is Arthur still in the bathroom?¡¯ It seemed like he was really sick.</i></i>


    <i><i>And even today, the dandelion was not seen.</i></i>


    <i><i>Will it end like this? She doesn¡¯t even know his name¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>It was when she bowed her head down in disappointment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haaa¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the same time, a deep sigh erupted.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®That sound, did I make it?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna shook her head right away. ¡®No!¡¯ She hurriedly looked behind her. Behind the giant tree, two surprised eyes met.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Found you.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The dandelion she was looking for was right behind her back.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 6 - For Things That Go Too Far (4)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 6 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (4)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Under the burning sunset, it was like a watercolor painting. It was hazy due to the water, and that is why it is more unrealistic.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Huh?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>His eyes were red. The eyes were moist and wet, and the tears stuck to the eyshes shimmered glimmeringly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you cry?¡± Sienna asked again.</i></i>


    <i><i>Hearing my words, he was surprised and wiped the corner of his eye with the back of his hand quickly, causing the tears dangling from his eyshes to drop.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ah!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was obviously tears falling, but at the time, it felt like her heart was falling as she saw him like that as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>All of this was ying very slowly, like a dream.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­Is this a dream again?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>However, as he turned around and wanted to run away, he brought her back to reality. Just the way he looked from behind felt embarrassed. His wide back was struggling, not knowing what to do.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who was in a hurry as he was going to be far away, grabbed the hem of his cuffs without knowing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She finally called him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh, so, I-I mean¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m screwed. What was I trying to say?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Her head turned white. Feeling nervous, Sienna spit out whatever came into her mind. ¡°If you run away like that again¡­ uh, uh, I¡¯m embarrassed!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It worked.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did it work?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t know it would go this smoothly. He showed a polite attitude as if he was really sorry. Sienna felt guilty for the reaction, but she couldn¡¯t just back down here.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯ve barely met you.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t miss him again, so she took a deep breath and asked, ¡°We definitely made eye contactst time, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Stern¡¯s courtesy to lightly say hello when the eyes met.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But why do you keep running away? Why are you avoiding me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He couldn¡¯t continue and avoided her gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to this, she could see his eyes for a moment. The reddish eyes can be so lovely.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I sound a little perverted¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It felt like the sound of her swallowing saliva was particrly loud.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, this dream was terribly short. Sienna could see Arthur in the distance. A very refreshing face was rapidly getting closer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wait a moment.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna pulled him swiftly and hid him behind a tree.</i></i>


    <i><i>If he were here, he wouldn¡¯t be noticed by Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What now¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Too close.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Somehow, she was in a position of trapping him. The moment she realized that, Sienna was stunned. She was way too close, as he said. The sunset stayed on both their faces.</i></i>


    <i><i>For a moment, Sienna thought she wanted to hold onto this time when she finally caught a hold of him.</i></i>


    <i><i>She hesitated in regret, but in the end, she let go of his cuffs.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you aren¡¯t avoiding me¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pleasee here tomorrow.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Instead, she forced him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, see you tomorrow. Definitely.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He made such arbitrary promises and ran away from the spot.</i></i>


    <i><i> ***</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°In the morning, she re-measured her dress size for the ball, and after having ratatouille for lunch, she went to the library.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You mean she went to the library again today? Hmm, is there something there?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon followed Siena diligently and watched her, but the princess was only going to and from the library at the same time every day like a hamster wheel.</i></i>


    <i><i>Nothing suspicious was seen even after washing his eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s a little different from the rumors, he thought. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, what book did Sienna read?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°She always had an escort next to her, so I couldn¡¯t get close. I didn¡¯t see the title, but she stayed mostly on the bookshelves with history books.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°History? Why is she suddenly¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why are you asking me that?¡¯ Xeon stood still, pretending not to hear.</i></i>


    <i><i>After all, Pierre always asked questions and answered them himself. Though when he took a while to think about the matter for a long time, it was also painful in its own way.</i></i>


    <i><i>Xenon couldn¡¯t breathefortably, and he had to stand in the same posture. Especially that he is also in front of the Crown Prince!</i></i>


    <i><i>It was nothing but torture.</i></i>


    <i><i>After a while, Pierre ordered, barely ending his thoughts.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Keep watching. If she does anything stupid, report it right away.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Stupid, what is¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Xeon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll make the judgment. So, make sure that you don¡¯t forget to report me if there is anything. Do you understand?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes, I will keep it in mind.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Peach fairy.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who returned to the Princess Pce, has been talking about peaches for a while.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you want to eat peaches?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if Anna asked so, she only smiled and shook her head. Clueless, she stabbed Arthur in the side again, but sadly, Arthur didn¡¯t know anything yet again. He left work looking falsely used after such a long spell of condemnation. </i></i>


    <i><i>Alone in the room, Sienna stomped her feet, buried in her pillow.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Time, you¡¯re so tactless.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>What are you doing not going fast? No, when is the morninging?</i></i>


    <i><i>It was an unusually long night.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even when she closed her eyes, his face kept rising under the sunset. As soon as she saw the redness in several ces while holding back crying, Sienna thought he was a peach fairy. From dandelion to peach fairy, even though she didn¡¯t know his name, he kept getting more nicknames.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah!¡± She jumped out of bed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Name, I was going to ask that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How crazy was she?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Tomorrow¡­will hee?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In fact, he had no reason toe because it was like a one-sided message.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I still hope youe.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna again buried her face on the pillow.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her heart was trembling anxiously, so she felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep again today. Who on earth said that the beginning was half the battle?</i></i>


    <i><i>On the chilly morning, Sienna emptied a bowl of warm potato soup, and went straight to the library.</i></i>


    <i><i>She gave Arthur a heads-up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Arthur. Don¡¯t call me princess when I¡¯m outside.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Yes? Then what do I call you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Call medy.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Yes? But¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s an order.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Prin¡ª No, Lady!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well done, Arthur.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna gave a thumbs up at him. As expected, he was obedient. She solved her worries at once, and with her light footsteps, went on her way to work.</i></i>


    <i><i>Oh, of course, he showed up.</i></i>


    <i><i>The problem was that wasn¡¯t the end.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Good morning!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even to Sienna¡¯s greeting, he simply bowed his head lightly. He walked past her, made his way to the shelf, and picked up a few books.</i></i>


    <i><i>Silently, he went to his seat and started reading his books.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®The Hestia Empire History Volume 1?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a history of the Hestia Empire consisting of five volumes. All the books next to him were rted to the Hestia Empire as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Are you justing to read a book? But why such a book¡­? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re thinking of running overseas like me. Ah! Is reading your hobby? How is your hobby so perfect?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t just good looks.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stared at him reading the book for a while, but her smile disappeared as time passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>He really only came here to read books.</i></i>


    <i><i>After that, there was no such thing as having spoken to him for a few days or having their hands ovepped while picking up a book at the same time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Nevertheless, Sienna tried countless attempts to get his attention. She decided to greet him and even tried to fall in front of him. Though she didn¡¯t see him swaying in his eyes like when she fell in love with him at first sight, as he caught her falling over.</i></i>


    <i><i>Just like a gentleman, he raises Sienna and puts her back into ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>Yesterday, she approached him for lunch, but he refused because he wasn¡¯t very hungry.</i></i>


    <i><i>It felt like there was an invisible wall.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why is this so difficult?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>The book he reads today was thest volume, ¡´ Hestia Empire History Volume 5. ¡µ</i></i>


    <i><i>Maybe he wouldn¡¯te tomorrow anymore¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as Sienna realized it, she drew a book and went to the same table. Then, meaninglessly, turning over at the bookshelf, sitting over loudly, she put her face with her arm out.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although she was looking tantly, his gaze was still locked towards the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This is not easy.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She would¡¯ve said anything to be close to him, but he seldom gave room. Even if he was oblivious, this was too much. ¡®But what is this iron wall?¡¯ Either way, he should have a reaction after she showed him this much.</i></i>


    <i><i>A remote library that no one is looking for, only two guests, and a sleeping librarian.</i></i>


    <i><i>Atst, Arthur had another important order, so he had left the library. For a very reasonable reason that was directly connected to Sienna¡¯sfort.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s such a perfect condition.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why is nothing happening?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was said that human greed has no end, so at the beginning, it was enough to be able to see him, but now, the thought of not being able to reach him made her sick.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is there something more that needs to be done?¡¯ Her heart was full, but Sienna hesitated that he would feel pressured.</i></i>


    <i><i>Not yet, she needed to act in moderation.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she breathed a long sigh, he sneaked in front of her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Uh¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>He put down one of his arms in the same position as Sienna. It was a very slow andzy movement. His gaze did not leave her until the moment his fingertips grazed her cheek.</i></i>


    <i><i>He spoke to Sienna, who only blinked her eyes in surprise.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why don¡¯t you ask?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Me?¡¯ Sienna pointed at herself with her finger. She thought she had heard him wrong for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®So, is the peach fairy now talking to me?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Since when has he been looking at me?</i></i>


    <i><i>Her eyes were wandering, unable to find a ce to stay. No, she actually lost her eyes on the sight of the exposed forearm under the slightly rolled sleeves.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®He has a good face and a nice body.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Even without giving strength, it felt solid at a nce. The fingers stretched underneath it was delicate and strangely erotic. Sienna bit her mouth, which was about to open again and again. His lips eventually moved again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You never asked what my first name is, myst name, or who I am.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When people met, it was the basics of the basics to ask for a name and to reveal the family name.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna replied, slowly raising her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s the same for you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Neither he nor she asked each other what their name was, where they lived, how old they were. They met face to face after the five days. A week had passed when she added the first time she saw him pass by.</i></i>


    <i><i>This was obviously weird.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°And I like it the way it is.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was half sincere.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He asked back as her answer was interesting to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Take away all the stuff like name and title, so it¡¯s just us. Isn¡¯t it okay to have at least one rtionship like that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I just ran into a library friend.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As sheughed, his quiet eyes began to shake again, and veins swelled on his forearm.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna, that¡¯s my name.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She said her name and was a little nervous.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Will you know my name?¡¯ In addition to the usualck of presence, few people could call the princess by name. No, in fact, it was an honest feeling that she didn¡¯t want him to know.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Because the princess¡¯s reputation is the worst.¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t want to ruin her first impression.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna swallowed her dry saliva and waited for his mouth to open. Fortunately, he did not change his expression. However, he seemed a little embarrassed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Dandelion, that¡¯s my name.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What can I do? So cute¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna barely kept the emotions that kept rising.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dandelion.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Delighted, she called him inmemoration of knowing his name.</i></i>


    <i><i>When his name was called, he smiled softly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna reached out her hand to him as she calmed her tickling heart. Dandelion didn¡¯t know it, but he followed her and pushed his hand casually.</i></i>


    <i><i>She held his hand and shook it up and down vigorously, she giggled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is to celebrate us being friends.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She did not miss the opportunity.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 7 - For Things That Go Too Far (5)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 7 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (5)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! Would you like chocte?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took out the pocket that Benny had brought for her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today¡¯s snack was two pieces of chocte topped with dried oranges, one of which was handed over to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Somehow she remembered the first day of her new semester as a child. Talking to a friend at the back, sharing snacks, and getting closer to each other.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her heart was beating the same as it was back then. The hand that held the chocte was stiff without realizing it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He epted the chocte without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I can flirt with something to eat!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the first day he didn¡¯t turn down something. Rather, it even seemed like he was in a good mood.</i></i>


    <i><i>She clearly saw his lips curl gently.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you like sweets? I like them as well!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna grinned.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the simple question hardened his hand that was holding the chocte. Dandelion asked, hesitatingly. ¡°Does it look weird to you, too? A grown man likes sweets.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She spoke positively, even waving her hands.</i></i>


    <i><i>Come to think of it, it was mainly women who enjoyed sweet desserts in this world. One must say that the tacit atmosphere was like so. </i></i>


    <i><i>But why is that?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s not the slightest bit strange. I¡¯m rather happy. We¡¯ve got one more thing we can do together now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Theirmon ground makes them feel closer to each other. At least, it was the case for Sienna. </i></i>


    <i><i>He cut the chocte into bite-sized pieces.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna, you are really amazing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just¡­ everything.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The chocte melted sweetly in his mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna randomly called him ¡®Dan.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>He didn¡¯t really point it out either.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan, good morning!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Good morning, Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He made a general statement, but in fact, nothing has changed significantly. To simply put it, just to the extent that the greeting has be a little longer? Oh, it was still a great process that he followed after her and waved his hand back as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>He used to bow, but he doesn¡¯t anymore.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, how are you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He¡¯s so cute.</i></i>


    <i><i>As he waved his hand awkwardly, Dandelion felt like a harmless, big, and the most precious creature in the world. However, this idea quickly shook.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This dandelion¡­ Is he not a yer?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she pulled out the book from the top and struggled, he appeared from behind and took out the book instead, nor did he avoid eye contact between the bookshelves as well¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s awkward, but it also seems natural.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­Like a warm iced Americano.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she turned around the pir, she bumped into him.</i></i>


    <i><i>The book in his hand fell by the wind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He hurriedly picked up the book that had fallen to the floor and hid it behind him. It seemed he didn¡¯t know that he looked even more suspicious now.</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, it¡¯s a pity, but she¡¯d already seen it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°50 Ways to Not Step on Your Opponent¡¯s Feet When Dancing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His face quickly heated from neck to ear in an instant.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh. Dan can¡¯t dance well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Again, she did not miss the opportunity. Sienna gazed at him as inly as possible, quieting the fuss inside herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can I help you, then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unlike him, who was restless, she smiled leisurely.</i></i>


    <i><i>When ites to dancing, she tends to dance a little.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>The Debutante Ball was approaching.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna tried on her first dress.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>While saying such words, Sienna couldn¡¯t stop the leakingughter. She fell in love with her bright reflection in the mirror.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna, who was tying the dress, said in a determined voice. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s the day that the princess officially debuts in the social world.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The first time is special to anyone.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was an exciting day for Sienna as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna and thedies-in-waiting were also burning with enthusiasm. Their voice could be heard continuously.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How about the ne His Majesty gave you on yourst birthday?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think those shoes will suit this dress better.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Isn¡¯t this better for the headdress?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why! Princess has a beautiful neckline, so it goes well with her hair raised.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The joyful and busy voices of thedies-in-waiting, the jewelry studded with gorgeous jewels, a dress crafted especially for her, and the scent of flowers in her room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her heart kept pounding excitedly, so her body was twisted. Sienna couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of herself in the mirror.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the first day of the ball, her dress was a light pink off-shoulder dress. In the design that showed off her shoulders, flowers and jewels embroidered on the hem of her dress were shining brightly. In addition, it added youthfulness with the length of her ankles slightly exposed.</i></i>


    <i><i>After intense discussion, they perfectly set up the decided essories. Sienna stood quietly in front of the mirror.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are so beautiful!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna and thedies-in-waiting gave a series of exmations. She replied to the friendly fuss by twirling round and round.</i></i>


    <i><i>The hem of the slightly puffy dress glowed in a circle.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>That night, a smile spread over Sienna¡¯s face, lying in her bed after taking a bath.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today was the day she was able to try on the dress she liked, felt closer to Dandelion, and only good things came to her mind. When she dances with him, she holds his hand, and she can talk up close, and¡­! </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The voice of her heart popped out without fail.</i></i>


    <i><i>I should be able to sneak a ss of wine on a good day like this.¡¯ She enjoyed a rich cheesecake and sipped wine delightfully. The wines from the royal winery were fantastic.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, she never knew the tragedy that this moment would bring.</i></i>


    <i><i>The next day, Sienna grabbed her bitter stomach and went to the library. She recalledst night while lying face down on the table.</i></i>


    <i><i>With only three sses of wine, her head was spinning around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sick. Trash alcohol!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to that, she was in trouble and got a hangover. Her body was sore, her head ache, and herplexion was pale. Even though Anna gave her a hangover medicine, it didn¡¯t really work.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>But the moment her eyes met his, Sienna forgot about her hangover for a while. The pain was to be forgotten with even greater shock. Although it¡¯s morning, he had a handsome face without any swelling.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion was shining brightly in the morning sun.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you all right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After peering at herplexion, he asked anxiously.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think I¡¯m feeling better.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A question mark floated over his head, who couldn¡¯t understand Sienna¡¯s words. She hurriedly turned her words. ¡°Ah! Have you read the book? Did it help?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Was it ¡®50 Ways to Not Step on Your Opponent¡¯s Feet When Dancing¡¯?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Not yet¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can do it on your own¡­ maybe.¡± He blurred his words.</i></i>


    <i><i>Confidence was lost in the way he spoke. Nevertheless, Dandelion immersed himself in the book again. She also opened her book.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today it was her turn to read ¡¸ The History of the Empire of Khan Vol. 2 ¡¹ The Khan Empire was one of Sienna¡¯s overseas escape candidates. However, she couldn¡¯t concentrate at all today. So, Sienna decided to go to the west side to read something interesting.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she skimmed through her books, her eyes kept turning to Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>Regardless of her will, her gaze followed him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna fiddled with the bookshelf idly. She caught a glimpse of him, who was immersed in the book while writing.</i></i>


    <i><i>A man focusing on something was sexy.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Heuk!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, as he raised his head, her eyes and his. Because their eyes suddenly met, she closed her mouth with one hand, surprised. Dandelion¡¯s eyes widened a little, and pointed at himself with his fingers.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She replied right away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you. Absolutely not. No, no.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her feet were tingling for no reason, so she pulled out a book and sat down.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Embarrassing¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>However, Sienna couldn¡¯t catch the glimpse of the tail of his mouth raised as she ducked her head like she was about to get into the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®The Spirit and Me?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she calmed down a little and stared at the cover of the book, she was surprised.</i></i>


    <i><i>A spirit.</i></i>


    <i><i>They were already forgotten in Stern. ¡®I heard that there were spirits until the Predecessor¡¯s Kings.¡¯ There were only rumors since no one actually saw it in person.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the spirit, Sienna took it out and nced through the book. The book was organized in the form of the author¡¯s diary, and the preface had the same phrase as a warning.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ Humans were abandoned by the spirits.</i></i>


    <i><i>The spirits didn¡¯t love humans anymore. Those who can hear the spirit¡¯s voice are gradually decreasing.</i></i>


    <i><i>And in the end¡­ ¡¹</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Will it disappearpletely?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna closed the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was something she needed right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>She left the book in ce and returned, but she couldn¡¯t see Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even when she called, the answer did note back. Once again, she peered around, but it was only Sienna in the library. She didn¡¯t even see the book he was reading.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where did he go?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He wouldn¡¯t have gone out, and he had never gone back without a word. Thinking so, she calmly went out into the backyard.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion was practicing alone in the backyard of the library.</i></i>


    <i><i>With that funny title book.</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing Sienna, he looked a little awkward as someone had caught him. He also seemed quite shy.She slowly approached him, smiling, and took the book in his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because there are things in the world that need to be learned outside of the book.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Trust me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put the book down on the floor and reached out her hand towards him. He hesitated and gave her one hand. Through the thince gloves, she felt his warmth and trembling. As Sienna put one of his hands on her waist, Dandelion flinched and slightly dropped his hand. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You have to hold it to dance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At her words, he put his slipped hand back in ce. Satisfied, Sienna grabbed his left hand and nced up to see him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She also forgot how to speak and breathe for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is there any problem?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As if he was worried, Dandelion lowered his body and looked at Sienna face to face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Do note. Don¡¯te too close. Too close¡­ He¡¯s getting closer. Ah, so perfect.¡¯ The sound of her mind shouting without hesitation was too chaotic to understand. Sienna thought she was getting used to it by now, but if he is this close¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hoohoo.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Finally, Sienna made up her mind and was barely able to start the lesson.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, his skills were seriously worse than she thought.</i></i>


    <i><i>In addition, because he was worried about stepping on her, Dandelion¡¯s poster keeps getting more and more awkward.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t think with your head and focus on me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>To be honest, Sienna¡¯s body didn¡¯t follow her heart as well. Since it wasn¡¯t originally her own, and she wasn¡¯t in good shape due to the hangover. Still, dancing was one of her favorite things and one of her good skills.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Focus on me. Which foot I stick out, which way my body leans, when I breathe.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What if I step on you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Regardless, Dandelion seemed only to be worried about this.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, do it like this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the moment, she immediately came up with a good idea. ¡°You need to answer my questions each time you step on my foot, all right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°About anything?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anything.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You must be really drunk.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m not someone so bad to divulge your secrets to.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At her words, he smiled and took off his heavy shoes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I am anxious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I should take it off as well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna said as she took off the high heels, which she had no need to worry about, andid them neatly next to his shoes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t have to!¡¯¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I like this, too.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The bare ground was damp, cool, and a little itchy, though it wasn¡¯t too bad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shall we start?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As she finally took a step, she saw Arthur running in the distance. He found her right away without time to catch his gasping breath.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princ, no, Lady!¡¯¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What is it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A moment, please.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur whispered as he noticed Dandelion next to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty is urgently looking for you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 8 - For Things That Go Too Far (6)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 8 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (6)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is it now?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was resentful for the king, who had taken away her long-awaited opportunity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°See you here again for lunch tomorrow. You muste. You¡¯reing, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With that, Dandelion smiled at her, who was almost in tears. He reassured Sienna, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She struggled to take a steady step.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is today that day?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>In the original, the king called Siena only twice. So, she thought one of them would be just around this time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Apparently, Marquis Theo Valencia and his son Jad Valencia were invited to have tea time.</i></i>


    <i><i>The external reason was tomend the achievements of stabilizing the border by eradicating the monsters on the periphery. Though, of course, the real purpose is to promote the marriage between Sienna and Zad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Jad is going to run wild, so, there¡¯s no need for me to go all the way there, but¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Somehow, Sienna had a feeling that something annoying was going to happen.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Honey-colored blonde like Pierre, golden-brown eyes like Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the only distinguishing differences are that the color of the old king¡¯s hair faded, and the light in his eyes also faded.</i></i>


    <i><i>The man standing next to him was a man with silver hair and a slightly ferocious impression. With many years of scars, he was still showing his sturdy appearance even though he was old.</i></i>


    <i><i>Theo was a friend who graduated from the academy with Aden, king of Stern, before bing Marquis Valencia.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Theo.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just rx, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, but if I get into a habit, I will make mistakes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re such an old man.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°More than that, why did you call me here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The two were now inside the king¡¯s office, in a secret room with the jewel of the royal family ¡®Stern¡¯s Bells.¡¯* Originally, it was a space that only royals could enter, and the only time that Stern¡¯s Bells came out of the secret room was only once every ten years.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two men, Aden and Theo, were looking at the royal treasure side by side. It was crude to say that it was a jewel, as the light was dim. No one would think this was Stern¡¯s Bells unless someone said so.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Theo.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The king spoke with his gaze at the royal treasure. He continued, ¡°The child is the sun. The sun that will brighten Stern.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°And the child is¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was only after he asked the king that Theo realized he had been impudent.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. Anyone would ask me that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though there was no exchange between the father and the daughter, Sienna was still his only daughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>The king didn¡¯t know what his daughter¡¯s reputation was, and who was behind the rumors.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But Theo, I could never forget Sienna¡¯s eighth birthday¡­ the moment when this jewel glowed and rang.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that true?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The eyes of the Marquis, who always kept calm, widened.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though Stern¡¯s Bells were gems, the reason why they got the name ¡®bells¡¯ was that it rarely made a clear sound of bells. It was a story that was passed down like a legend, but Aden clearly heard it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have never experienced such a beautiful moment in my life.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It happened the moment Sienna identally touched the jewel. He and Pierre clearly witnessed the scene.</i></i>


    <i><i>Aden, who recalled years ago with a dreamy expression, soon took on a sad face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°After all, I have never been a good father to Pierre and Sienna in my whole life.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, at least I wanted to be a respected good king. Well, that also doesn¡¯t seem to be the case now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do not say that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As the conversation was filled with tears and heat, Aden quickly changed the topic.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Rather than that, did your son contribute to this battle?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He¡¯s still just a kid.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°As the years go by, he will grow up to be a great talent like you. Well, whose son is he, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t praise him too much. It¡¯s dizzying.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. He was the child who was pointed out to be my daughter¡¯s husband. This degree of praise is small. After all, Sienna¡¯s eyes are very good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Theo bowed to the king¡¯s true intentions.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone knew Jad was dissatisfied with this marriage. Besides, recently, there is a rumor that he is chasing after a Duke¡¯s Young Lady. In many ways, It was embarrassing for Theo to face the king right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna is a child thatcks a lot, but she is pure and warm. She is bing more and more like Irina.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you miss Her Majesty the Queen?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do I deserve to?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The two gazed at the Stern¡¯s Bells, which had hidden its light.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eventually, Sienna arrived. An attendant led her into the secret room.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty and Marquis of Valencia are waiting.¡± He said so and opened the door to the secret room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Since Arthur had to wait outside, Sienna stepped in alone. As she walks down the narrow corridor, a square room soon emerges. She remembereding here only once when she was young.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are here.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna greeted them in a graceful manner, slightly lifting the hem of her dress and bending her knees. Lifting up her head, Theo greeted her this time.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s been a while, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Lord Valencia, it¡¯s been a while.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Stern¡¯s Bells were seen in her eyes as she replied with the smile of an elegant, restrained, polite princess.</i></i>


    <i><i>Neither the room nor the Stern¡¯s Bells looked any different from before.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s memories didn¡¯t even appear in the original.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Yes. That bell sound¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>That damn bell was the beginning of her misfortune.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the beginning, her rtionship with Pierre wasn¡¯t this horrible. In fact, it was from the very day when the three entered the room that he began to harass her in earnest.</i></i>


    <i><i>A jewel that didn¡¯t react when Pierre touched it. Though when Sienna¡¯s hand stroked it, a warm glow was emitted. Together with the pure sound that was considered as a legend. At that time, the king was pleased that he couldn¡¯t see anything else, but she did.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­How Pierre¡¯s expression was badly distorted.</i></i>


    <i><i>At first, he walked on her feet or deliberately dropped a snack on the floor to make it impossible to eat.</i></i>


    <i><i>As they grew up a little bit, his harassment became vicious.</i></i>


    <i><i>He kept her in the closet even though he knew that Sienna was scared of narrow spaces. At that time, she was only ten years old. She cried for a while and knocked on the door, but no one opened it. Falling asleep and fainting from exhaustion, she was trapped for a full day.</i></i>


    <i><i>What was even more surprising was that no one knew it had happened.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre told the servants that Sienna had fallen asleep while ying in her own room, and it was him who released her the next day.</i></i>


    <i><i>He quietly threatened Siena, who was frightened and angry.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®If you told anyone about this, I won¡¯t let you go.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The horror that day made her tremble for several days, but her body was weak, no one considered it strange. Everyone just simply shrugged it over, saying that the weak princess was in pain again.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna couldn¡¯t tell anyone, and she had to swallow that terrible night alone, by herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she recalled her old thoughts, it felt like her stomach, which was already ufortable, turned upside down.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a good day, but would you like to move outside?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t want to be here anymore.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, we can do that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She stepped back, gave way to the king, and nced back at Stern¡¯s Bell.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre has been here several times since that day, but the jewel has not reacted ever since. Ironically, that was a littleforting.</i></i>


    <i><i>The three headed to the recentlypleted central garden. Sitting in front of a pure white table, there were already four chairs ready for ceremonial greetings.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He¡¯ste.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A man with the same silver hair as Theo Valencia, dark green eyes, dark eyebrows, and sensitive-looking eyes below it, approached with a rxed step.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Jad?!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna avoided her eyes without realizing it. It was a little awkward to face him now.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad nced at Sienna and sat next to her. Ufortable, she sipped the hot tea and peered at him with a sideways nce.</i></i>


    <i><i>How the hell is he so good that she liked him before? The world is vast, and there are many men.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®And besides, I am a princess!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she drank the tea, she thought that what was inside her woulde up, but suddenly the king spoke to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna, you look a bit tired. Are you sick?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She is the princess, and she couldn¡¯t just say that it was a hangover. Jad, on her side, had a look in his eyes as if saying, ¡®of course, you¡¯re that weak.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®So what?¡¯ She, too, replied with her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, with a noble smile on her lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>While the two exchanged conversations with their eyes, the king spoke about the marriage in earnest.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re twenty now. You¡¯ve been engaged for quite a while, and I hope you¡¯ll have a ceremony before the end of the year.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad swiftly replied to the king. ¡°Your Majesty, it won¡¯t be toote to proceed after the princess recovers health.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t want to rush to get married either.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna also joined in.</i></i>


    <i><i>Hearing so, Jad turned his head and stared at her. He was wondering what kind of trickery was this again.</i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed that he couldn¡¯t easily believe her sincerity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have already finished talking with the Marquis.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Father!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna called to appeal to her feelings.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter, it was the marriage you¡¯ve been hoping for so much. If you get out of this stuffy castle, your health will be better, too. There are a lot of trees and rivers in the Marquisate, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Theo nodded his head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°And Jad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Please take care of Siena.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad closed his mouth and dyed his answer. However, he reluctantly responded in a small voice, seeing the eyes of the Marquis seated across the table.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes, Your Majesty.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>And so, tea time ended with an unwanted ending.</i></i>


    <i><i>The king and the Marquis left first, saying they had something to attend.</i></i>


    <i><i>While the two left behind were looking glum as if they werepeting against who was more unhappy. Jad gave the first blow. ¡°Are you happy to get what you want?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She could feel that he was furious. Whenever Jad was angry, he deliberately treated her with respect.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh.¡± Sienna sighed loudly as she was tired.</i></i>


    <i><i>In this situation, the two were on one side, but the stupid Jad seemed unwilling to listen to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad, I have no intention of marrying you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can you show me with action, then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The thirsty person digs a well.** If you want to break this marriage, you should do something more as well.¡±[ T/N: **The person who wants or needs it has to start the action. ]</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You dare to tell me to refuse His Majesty¡¯s orders?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There was a deep wrinkle in his forehead along with a sarcastic tone.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ugh. Please shut up, Jad.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She thought her stomach had subdued a little, but it turned upside down again. If not, it was because she was in a bad condition since she continued to sit in an ufortable seat.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she rose up because she had no energy to deal with anything at the moment, Jad pulled roughly on her wrist and caused her to shake with the force. ¡°Sienna!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let me go!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Say something!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Stop. Ooph!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna quickly closed her mouth. Unfortunately, she swayed back and forth like a paper doll and ended up falling down.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uu, uurghh!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡ª¡ª¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>Notes:</i></i>


    <i><i>*Stern¡¯s Bells was previously mistranted as Stern¡¯s Drops because at first, I thought there was no mention of bells, and what do bells have to do with anything? So, I used the word drops, since it was a more ¡®book-title¡¯-y name. Turns out it was Bells! Sorry for the inconvenience!</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 9 - For Things That Go Too Far (7)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 9 ¨C For Things That Go Too Far (7)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>The next morning, a gift from the Marquisate arrived. It was a pink box that Sienna liked, tied with a red ribbon.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is it terror? Bomb?¡¯ She tapped the box with a suspicious face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad would never send anything like this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It looks like the Marquis of Valencia sent it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? Lord Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>That didn¡¯t make sense either.</i></i>


    <i><i>That blunt person?</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna opened the box on behalf of Sienna, who seemed to have no intention of opening it. ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s pretty. It¡¯s shoes!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna also peeked inside the box. A dazzling white shoe with lots of jewels on the front.</i></i>


    <i><i>This intention was too transparent.</i></i>


    <i><i>She purposelyid it out.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It is said that if you gift shoes, they will run away.¡±*[ T/N: gifting shoes is considered bad luck because the person who received the shoes will walk away from the giver¡¯s life. ]</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, not you, too. Those are all superstitions.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. This is definitely a sign to run away.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Since interpretation is free, Sienna decided to believe whatever she wanted.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna ignored her murmurs as if it wasn¡¯t worth hearing anymore. While observing the box more, she found a letter at the bottom of the box and picked it up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There¡¯s a letter as well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A letter?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a letter with the seal of the Marquis.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna took a paper knife and opened the envelope.</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, Sienna started reading out the letter that Anna handed to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Congrattions to the Princess¡¯s debut. Please wear these shoes and walk on the flower path¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, how romantic. I never imagined that the Marquis would have this side.¡± Anna shimmed in.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was sympathy.</i></i>


    <i><i>The suspicion of ghostwriting was deeply strong.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°After all, love for the daughter-inw from the father-inw.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who is the daughter-inw and father-inw?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After finishing the letter, Sienna was almost on the verge of tears as the marriage became increasingly real.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? But His Majesty must be¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Last time, even if Jad clearly said he would give up, it seemed that everyone didn¡¯t believe it. However, the reason she couldn¡¯t marry him was overwhelming.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna, I can¡¯t forget Jad¡¯s expression of yesterday.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to face him again.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna recalled yesterday evening.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­What she did over the polished and shiny shoes, which seemed to be his cherished pair.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she nced up to Jad, he had a facial expression she had never seen before. It was as though he was out of his mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying so, she escaped and ran away as fast as she could. Although she doesn¡¯t know for certain, for him, he may now be at the level of disgust, beyond dislike.</i></i>


    <i><i>Recalling the situation, Sienna asked seriously.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can a person die of embarrassment?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah. No way.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you sure?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Perhaps?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The scene was repeatedly ying in her mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why is it that the more I try to forget, the more vivid it bes?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This marriage should never happen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? But, His Majesty says to get married this year¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>It was impossible, anyway. Even if things go wrong, she won¡¯t let them go as they please.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna. No one could know until we entered the ceremony.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who skipped breakfast because she was still not feeling well, closed her eyes a little more before getting up and headed to the garden.</i></i>


    <i><i>And there, Arthur had ate lunch with her.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she wasn¡¯t eager to eat the clear tomato soup, Arthur anxiously asked if she had no appetite.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you still not feeling well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, a little.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It turns out that Arthur was also an eyewitness to the incident yesterday. Sienna struggled to keep her calm and turned the topic around. ¡°Is what I asked for going well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She had secretly ordered him something.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°Arthur, aren¡¯t you curious who¡¯s chasing us? I think this is quite dangerous.¡± ][ ¡°Well, shall I post a report to the top?¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re going to attack, so don¡¯t make it a big deal. Could you listen to what I¡¯m about to ask you?¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°Of course!¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°I want you to keep an eye out.¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°You want me to observe those people who followed the princess?¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°That¡¯s right. Can you do it? I¡¯m sure you can because Arthur ispetent.¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°Then, who will protect the princess?¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, Sienna thought it woulde out like this.</i></i>


    <i><i>The number of knights initially ced at the Princess¡¯s Pce was also limited, but she couldn¡¯t ask the other knights except for Arthur and Winter Brown, who guarded during the night.</i></i>


    <i><i>Siennaughed silently.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur also understood the meaning of thatugh.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s ridiculous, but it was a reality.</i></i>


    <i><i>There were almost no ces in the castle where Pierre¡¯s hand could not reach.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though his personality seems to have an irrational part, it was true that there was no guarantee that Sienna would open her eyes safely tomorrow morning if there weren¡¯t anyone to guard her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Come to think of it, it was strange to see Arthur, someone so talented to be assigned to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°I¡¯ll only be in the library until Artheres to pick me up. So, keep an eye on them with confidence.¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°Princess, no matter how¡­¡± ] </i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°This is an order, Arthur.¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna identally ended up overusing her power, but she couldn¡¯t help it. If Arthur were stuck with her, it would be like taking her dad out on a date.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Wow¡­ just imagining it is terrible!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Though she was actually serious about finding out who was following me.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the expression of his report was ambiguous.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah. Well¡­ I think I got caught.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I got spotted when I went to watch them.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Is that all right¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, I¡¯m disappointed.¡± She said, narrowing her eyes and making a more exaggerated and disappointed expression for nothing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, listen to me first¡ª¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my! A knight making an excuse?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His voice raised as if he was embarrassed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s fun to tease him around.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur was always easily fooled by what happened every time. He was a man whose emotions were revealed in his facial expressions. Realizing what she was doing, his face was saying, ¡®it¡¯s not fair. How are you doing this to me, princess?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Before he really sulked, Sienna rxed andughed as usual.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, aren¡¯t you too gullible?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Now, exin. What happened?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How should I exin this¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He inted his cheek with a pout and barely got it off his chest. He continued, ¡°The moment we made eye contact, they ran away quickly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°They just ran away?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. No matter who sees it, it looks like it has apletely scared face.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>That person was morex and pathetic than he thought.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you sure it was a Knight?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sure. They were definitely wearing the sword.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you figure out who sent it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Absolutely.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is it Brother Pierre, then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur nodded his head with a slightly heavy expression.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she expected this.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What are you going to do? Are you going to visit Lord Pierre?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. Just forget it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would that be okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It wasn¡¯t even a threat anyway, it was just a spy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The knight was more likely to be shivering even now, probably. Since there was no one in this castle who did not know Pierre¡¯s nature. If he found out that he was caught, that knight would certainly not be safe. She could already tell.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s fine. Plus, I don¡¯t even have any evidence, and I don¡¯t want to dig it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Even though¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of killing people, Arthur.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That little knight, at least his finger will be cut off if this matter gets any bigger than it¡¯s necessary.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Hearing so, Arthur did not refute anymore.</i></i>


    <i><i>As the atmosphere subsided by a story that wasn¡¯t exactly very pleasant, he ced down the spoon, and she sipped the tea silently. After a while, this time, Arthur was the first person to open his mouth and change the subject.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, but who the hell is he?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who? ¡­Ah.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Somehow, he looks familiar.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that so?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur nced at Siena¡¯s eyes and asked carefully. ¡°But¡­ what is the rtionship between you two, princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Although he was careful about his way of speaking, his curious eyes that were ring at her were twinkling as if she was going crazy was pretty obvious.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Secret friend.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It would have been a difficult question to answer before, but now, Sienna could somewhat answer it now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°We¡¯re slowly getting close to each other.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She replied and grinned brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>At the same time, Pierre came into the quiet Princess Pce.</i></i>


    <i><i>With an angry face this time around. Everyone could feel that trouble would emerge soon.</i></i>


    <i><i>As everyone was trembling with fear, Anna bravely stepped out.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How do you do, Your Highness.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where is Sienna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Her Highness is eating in the garden.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He scattered his beautiful blonde hair nervously.</i></i>


    <i><i>As Pierre walked in the room, loosening his stiff neck, a gift box and a seal of the Marquis came into sight. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a gift to the future daughter-inw?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is a gift sent to congratte the princess on her debut.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna replied swiftly, but he did not even listen. Pierre furiously overturned the table on which the box was ced.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Kyaak!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The maids¡¯ screams were added. Momentster, Sienna¡¯s bedroom quickly became a mess. However, he did not stop as if the table was just the beginning. Chairs being thrown across the room and screams were filled in the bedroom.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What are you guys doing? Get her here right now!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the moment when no one was able to stop him, trembling with fear, Arthur and Sienna finally returned. She asked with her dry face, wondering what kind of quarrel woulde.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You stop by often these days. I¡¯m sure you must be busy with your business, what happened¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre came close before her words were over.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your face is blooming.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you excited about getting married soon?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sarcasm and sharp gaze were piercing Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Are you serious?¡¯ Is that what he¡¯s really saying when he looks at this shabbyplexion? Though it was a scene she had never seen in the book, it was obvious what distorted Pierre¡¯s judgments.</i></i>


    <i><i>The king invited the Marquis of Valencia, and a gift from the Marquis arrived to the princess.</i></i>


    <i><i>It meant that Jad and Sienna¡¯s marriage was soon.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Pierre must be doubting the king¡¯s intentions.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if she knew it would be futile because she knew he wouldn¡¯t believe it, Sienna spoke the truth. ¡°I have no intention of marrying Jad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I knew it.¡¯ A deep sigh broke out in frustration. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?¡¯ She really wanted to ask that back.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre nudged Sienna with his fingers.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯ve always been like that. Pretending not to be greedy, pretending to be kind, pretending to step back as if not interested in the throne, and at the decisive moment¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Swallowing her dry saliva, her back had touched the wall.</i></i>


    <i><i>She had nowhere to run away.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you so annoying?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s body momentarily freezes at the cold voice that doesn¡¯t contain any feelings.</i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as the deep wrinkles were visible on her forehead, arge hand pressed her neck in an instant.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ugh!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With the intense pain, her head bent upward.</i></i>


    <i><i>Trying to take his hand off and struggling, it was to no avail.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your Highness!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna and Arthur, who were watching the situation while holding their breath in surprise, came back to their senses and tried to stop Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How dare you?!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, in front of Pierre with his sword drawn, the two could not move further. Then, he, again, made eye contact with Sienna, who was distressed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Do nothing. Nothing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t give any answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯re supposed to live.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The sensation on her whole body disappeared again.</i></i>


    <i><i>In front of the dark blue eyes, at the end, her vision gradually turned red.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 10 - Give And Take (1)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 10 ¨C Give And Take (1)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna knew he wasn¡¯t going to kill her.</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t time for her to die yet, and he wasn¡¯t inhuman enough to have the urge to kill her in front of everyone. Pierre regarded his reputation and fame as life to the extent that it was an obsession. So, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to scratch his name.</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, even though she knew that fact, it doesn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t afraid or it wasn¡¯t painful right now. The moment she lost consciousness, memories of just a few weeks ago passed before her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>shing headlights, gruesome tire friction, and thick blood.</i></i>


    <i><i>The moment she doesn¡¯t want to remember again was yed in her head. How do you live, how do you get it back?</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t just die like this.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, ironically, Sienna was most distressed at the moment when she found her consciousness and awakened.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Keuhk! Uhk!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Suddenly, a cough broke out as she inhaled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you awake?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She continued to cough until her face turned red like the color of her hair. Her heart beats faster than when she runs herstp at the gym, and the smell of blood could be felt in her throat.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± As Sienna finally found her stability, Anna shed tears next to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m not dead. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But.. If I had stepped out then.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Looking at Anna with her eyes reddened, she spoke calmly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dog¡¯s death is a no-no. Whether it¡¯s me or anyone.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Although Pierre couldn¡¯t kill her, he could kill Anna or anyone else. That was his current position¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna, don¡¯t die. Live a long life.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Will you do that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unable to answer as she kept crying, Anna barely nodded her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°By the way, I really died.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She felt like she was doing a high-five to the underworld door not too long ago. Sienna didn¡¯t have any confidence to do it again, even if she was given billions to do it again.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her face was ghastly pale, as if she had died and survived. However, not just her, but the people in the Princess¡¯s Pce, too.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What about Arthur?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He was just next to you before¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, he kept bothering to follow me, saying he can¡¯t leave me alone.¡¯ Sienna looked around on the bed, grabbing a cup of hot tea from Benny.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®The person who is in charge of cleaning is going to get dizzy.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The old nagging tickled her ears.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the meantime, Anna, who finally calmed down a little, tried to show her thorough professional spirit as soon as she woke up. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I will instruct them to get rid of it as soon as possible.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You can slow down. Everyone must have been surprised, take a rest.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is the princess really okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay. I should be okay.¡± She said, repeating the words to herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>Yes. She was really all right.</i></i>


    <i><i>While everyone was busy cleaning, she applied some medicine.</i></i>


    <i><i>The tips of her nails were red, with the blood of her and Pierre tangled together.</i></i>


    <i><i>While she struggled to get away from him, she scratched his wrist. Eventually, he took his scratched hand away, looked down, and grabbed her neck.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, what made Anna more frightened than the wound was the red mark on her neck. It remained like a bruise and didn¡¯t seem to disappear easily.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Did he really mean to kill her? Still, weren¡¯t they blood-rted?</i></i>


    <i><i>She knew he was garbage, but now, he was just a waste, like nuclear waste. So many feelings flooded through her again. She closed her eyes and covered her ears tightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pierre, you son of a b****!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna screamed with a bted surge of rage.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Keuhk! Kuhk!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to this, the cough came out again, but her anger went beyond the pain. Initially, she already had a personality that could never stand injustice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯ll never, never let it go¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I will take revenge.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Harley!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At Pierre¡¯s call, Harley, his escort knight, approached quickly. Then, he threw a sword at Harley and threw his coat to the floor.</i></i>


    <i><i>As he picked up the fallen clothes, Harley nced at the sword.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Fortunately, there¡¯s no blood on it.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There was a chilly pressure for thest few days, but after hearing the news of the princess yesterday, he was scared to even talk to Pierre. So, when Pierre suddenly went into the Princess Pce with his sword, all he thought was terrifying things.</i></i>


    <i><i>Only after confirming that Pierre had entered the bedroompletely, he pulled out the vial from his chest.</i></i>


    <i><i>Four years ago, Harley was appointed as Pierre¡¯s escort knight.</i></i>


    <i><i>He thought he was quite ustomed to it, but it seems like it¡¯s still a long way to go. It was a glorious position to escort the next king, but living in such anxiety every day was a rush to the people.</i></i>


    <i><i>The only thing to rely on is this drug.</i></i>


    <i><i>Harley swallowed a stomach medicine rmended by his seniors.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Pierre, sitting on the bed, rolled up his sleeves. There were several red scratches on the back of his hand and wrist.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hah, putting up your nails¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Though it didn¡¯t hurt, it was unpleasant.</i></i>


    <i><i>These days, Sienna was like a different person. She stared at him straight into his eyes and smiled back as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is she presumptuous?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She would always shudder, avoiding his gaze, and dared not open her eyes or smile in front of him.</i></i>


    <i><i>He loved seeing that rabbit-like girl terrified of him.</i></i>


    <i><i>The day he saw such a face, he could sleepfortably. Resting assured that Stern¡¯s next king must be him.</i></i>


    <i><i>The Sun of Stern, the master chosen by the Stern Bell, and all those who were talking about it had been put away. Now, Sienna is just Stern¡¯s shame, the ugly princess. The ominous redhead and nothing has changed.</i></i>


    <i><i>He himself will be the king, and she¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are nothing. Nothing.¡± Retorting to himself, Pierre bit his lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>After contemting for a long time, he called in Xeon.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you call me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon moved forward in front of Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you still monitoring?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°O, of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is there anything out of the ordinary? Whoever she met or where she went?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, she does not go out at all except the library.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is there anyone in and out of that library?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, there was one.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is it Jad Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. It wasn¡¯t him, but a Lord, who seemed to be around my age.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t know who it is?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How long ago do you remember the Battle of Change a while ago?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, I remember.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty brought in all those who had worked at that time, and I even confirmed that he was one of them. From his unfamiliar face, I guess he was probably a child of a local family.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you know his name?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry. Only just that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What happened between them two?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. Nothing much really.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the report of little worth, Pierre was immersed in his thoughts, wrapping his soft blonde around his fingers.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It started¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon was choking.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Please let me out before thinking about it! Aren¡¯t you the crown prince?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It felt the same like when getting caught by the princess¡¯s escort knight. This ce was a thorn cushion to him, who was guilty. To make matters worse, he even got a cramp on his toe.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hm, I don¡¯t feel good¡­ Why are you so anxious, anyway?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just keep watching.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as the door closed, Xeon went out of the room with a staggering step.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Harley saw him in a heavy sigh.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I know his heart.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As Harley squeezed Xeon¡¯s shoulder, he cried and reached out his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Senior. Can I have some of those drugs?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>The lights in the bedroom went out early as if she needed some rest. The maids closed the windows and drew the thick curtains.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna shouted suddenly, trying to get into the nket without strength in the darkened room.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What time is it now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Five o¡¯clock has passed, why?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She jumped on the nket and took off her pajamas. Turning to Anna again, she said, ¡°Anna. Please prepare clothes for going out. Make it as simple as possible.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? Where are you going with that body, princess?!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have an appointment. I have to go.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she tried to stop her several times, she couldn¡¯t break Sienna¡¯s stubbornness.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah..¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>After tying her slender hair, she noticed that her neck was scratched, as well as the ugly red marks.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Howe it looks a bit more bluish than before? And it looked like it was badly bruised¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Can you bring me a scarf?</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna loosened her hair and slowly tied a scarf around her neck. She didn¡¯t want to show anything like this to anyone.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I will be back!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In an instant, Arthur, who left the room and waited outside, silently followed her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I wonder if he¡¯s gone?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She¡¯d rather be morefortable with that thought since it was already two after the appointment time.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°H-huh! Hah.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When she reached the library, gasping her breath, she realized it was quieter than usual. Alpen was asleep again today, and no one usually used the library in the first ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she didn¡¯t see Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna went out into the backyard through the back door. He wasn¡¯t even under the promised tree either.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­As expected?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Obviously, he¡¯s gone.</i></i>


    <i><i>She would have gone, too. Time has passed so long.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although a part of her just wanted him to go back without waiting, she was somewhat also regretful because he wasn¡¯t there.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna forced augh, trying to pretend that she was okay and made excuses to herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Everything that happened today, really¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>It was a day when everything was a mess.</i></i>


    <i><i>She received an unwanted gift in the morning, Pierre came for her at lunch, and now her promised appointment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®And I¡¯ve been waiting for it today as well.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She screwed it all up. It became a mess without knowing where it was originated from in the first ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A heavy breath flowed from the depths of her heart.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I feel tired.¡¯ For the first time aftering here, she was exhausted.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I have to wipe my feet and sleep, too.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As she tried to turn around, a rustling sound stopped her. Sienna approached and walked behind the tree as if possessed by something.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When their eyes met, he awkwardly waved his hand slowly.</i></i>


    <i><i>He looked drowsy as though he had fallen asleep for a while. Dandelion then stood up, shaking the sleep off his face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, good evening, Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>However, his face quickly hardened.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Me? What¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He hurriedly took a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped her cheek as tears were pouring out without control. Only then did Sienna realize that she was crying.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with me¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sheughed awkwardly and wiped her tears quickly. Nheless, tears still flowed endlessly as if something had broken down.</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, he grabbed her hand that was scrambling to wipe her own cheeks.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know you don¡¯t want tough.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You can just cry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She thought she was okay, or at least hoped saying that would make things better. Sienna couldn¡¯t continue her words.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Are you sure you¡¯re fine?</i></i>


    <i><i>His unusually dark ck eyes were gazing at her. When he asked that, she was btedly in panic. She couldn¡¯t even utter a single word because she was so afraid.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna grabbed Dandelion¡¯s cuffs. Her hand grasped it tightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­No, not okay at all.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Not only did the tip of her nose feel sore, but her whole body was also in pain as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>Holding the hem of his cuffs, she sobbed like a child.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 11 - Give And Take (2)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 11 ¨C Give And Take (2)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>The tears stopped when the sky turnedpletely red.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two of them leaned against the tree silently as they didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s embarrassment hit her toote, and her face flushed.</i></i>


    <i><i>He just stayed by her side without asking why she ended up like that. Although she was awkward and embarrassed, after the crying, she was feeling better now.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sitting next to each other as the wind washed away her worries and anger.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her eyes met the sincerity that was suddenly exuded from him.</i></i>


    <i><i>With an awkward smile, Dandelion¡¯s gaze quickly turned to the front again. He then suddenly grabbed her by the shoulder and held the end of her scarf with one hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Dan?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He stared intently into Sienna¡¯s eyes, as if asking for her permission.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she did not restrain him, he pulled the end of her scarf lightly. The scarf was untied smoothly and her neck was exposed in an instant.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ah!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna quickly covered her neck with her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Dandelion gently grabbed her hand and lowered it. Seeing the red marks and small wounds, he closed his lips for a moment before gently stroking her wounds.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you hurt?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Every time he touched it, it felt like it was on fire.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she flinched, he lifted his hand in surprise.</i></i>


    <i><i>He probably didn¡¯t realize he was getting so close.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s not because it hurts.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who the hell did this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s¡­ Some kind of dog¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dog?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Confused, Dandelion bit his lips before gazing into her eyes again. He said, ¡°If you ever need help¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna vigorously shook her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>It had to be her to deal with that bastard.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Just wait and see.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre, you were a little too much.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the meantime, Sienna thought back to what she had suffered. Her motivation was springing up, unlike herself, but the wall of reality was always heavy.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®But, what can I do¡­?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre was already the Crown Prince, and unlike Siena, who was poorly educated, he received a harsh early education from his maternal family. In addition, he himself was a perfectionist, and he would rather destroy things that were not perfect.</i></i>


    <i><i>As a result, he has be the person he is today. Equipped with decent swordsmanship skills, decent political power, and a splendid appearance worthy to be crowned the next king¡­ even if his temperament is gnarly.</i></i>


    <i><i>To be honest, she was no match.</i></i>


    <i><i>Because Siena didn¡¯t have any support base, nor did she have the will to be king.</i></i>


    <i><i>She just wanted to screw around a little bit.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, I don¡¯t want to end up overworked. Never, never.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She just wanted to live happily ever after.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was her wish to end like that.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haa¡ª¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The king¡¯s son, a thug, who has the wealthiest family in the kingdom, must have some weakness¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­Eleanor?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s lips parted slightly. It was a habit of hers while thinking.</i></i>


    <i><i>The feeling struck her.</i></i>


    <i><i>The exhrating taste and tension before catching a big fish. What Pierre desperately wanted the most was the throne and Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ahh. I can¡¯t even seduce the heroine¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Then.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her eyes narrowed as it twitched slightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Is there really nothing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion called her as her thoughts were running to the other world.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking about something else for a while.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Fortunately, Dandelion did not ask any further questions. Instead, he held up the basket next to him. He smiled softly before exining.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I brought this to eat with you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Uh.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because you like sweets.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes! I like it. It¡¯s perfect.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His gift was unexpected.</i></i>


    <i><i>What was in the basket was a strawberry sandwich.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh, the patisserie in front of the clock tower in the square only sells a limited number of 50 per day¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah. I heard it¡¯s a popr sandwich in the capital these days.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Stern is where fashion changes as quickly as the wind. Popr menus in downtown stores often change frequently.</i></i>


    <i><i>And Patisserie Plorheta, who survived the changes and hit the jackpot.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thick and fluffy bread with light cream, mascarpone cheese, fresh fruit, and secret ingredients. It was an unimaginablebination¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Even in the original, it was Pierre and Eleanor¡¯s favorite snack. If I wasn¡¯t wrong, I think it mentioned that Elenor likes strawberries a lot?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was probably in summer that she recalled Pierre picking up some rare summer berries for her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Huh. He is very sincere.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Anyway, it is true that sandwiches with fresh fruit are in trend, since Anna told her that these days, they always appear at tea parties of nobles as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>In particr, Plorheta in front of the clock tower is said to be the original and the best.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although it looks simple, there are rumors that families have tried to monopolize the patissier or take over the shop altogether because the ingredients and methods are very different. However, the artisan patissier rejected all of them and chose to keep the principle of limited production and limited sales.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ve always heard there is a long line there.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did he wait in line to buy it?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelionughed awkwardly in embarrassment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve been craving to eat sweets.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna thanked him as she took arge bite of the sandwich with her delighted face. With the sweetness that spread in her mouth, her face quickly became happier.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna.¡± He called, turning his head towards her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wait a moment.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion¡¯s fingers gently stroked her lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was frozen on the spot.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Cream¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unlike him, who casually ate the sandwich again, Sienna was still at a standstill.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­What. Why is he so natural? Why is he so kind¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­Shall I try it again?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She had such a dark heart and decided to stop. Sienna didn¡¯t have the confidence to put cream on cutely like the heroine in theics and dramas.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s good that I at least don¡¯t look like a glutton¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>At that, she finished the leftover sandwich neatly and elegantly like a princess.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she picked up the second piece, Dandelion asked.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you also like peaches?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I like it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°They said peach sandwiches were released in June.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wow. Just imagining it would be delicious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that so?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah. It¡¯s delicious, plus it¡¯s great. It must be very delicious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna emphasized ¡®great.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s go eat them together? We can stand in line together!¡± And she then naturally added that sentence after.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Promise?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She also held out her little finger.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s a childish act, but Dandelion lifted his finger and intertwined it with hers without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah, sure.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She looked at the empty basket in an instant and cleaned her mouth, but Dandelion hesitated and spoke.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I practiced a little by myself yesterday.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>p, p.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna gave small apuse.</i></i>


    <i><i>Perhaps it was because of the sunset that his cheeks seemed to have reddened a little.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, it was difficult alone.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you¡­ like to dance with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying so, Dandelion knelt down on one of his knees as if asking for a formal dance, and reached his hand towards her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She took his hand and bowed her back lightly to greet him. There was no music or anything, but they remembered their own rhythms and started stepping together.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, in just one day, he waspletely different.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing too much?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because I can¡¯t step on your feet.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm. You must have a lot of secrets.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i> ¡°Rather than that, isn¡¯t it painful when that happens?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you worried about me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, but that¡¯s too bad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There were a lot of things she wanted to ask.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, why don¡¯t we do it like this? We ask each other questions one by one.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°About anything?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anything.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Ladies first.</i></i>


    <i><i>He naturally yielded for her to start.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna didn¡¯t want to go too far. So, she brought up a question, which she had put off at the bottom of the huge pile of questions.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°At the time, why were you crying?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She felt a little force in her hands.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Will he be angry? Or will he answer me with a smile as if it¡¯s nothing?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Under the sky at the end of the twilight, his expression was hard to see. To be honest, Sienna wasn¡¯t even sure what face she was making herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion, who continued to dance without saying a word for a while, only spoke after finishing the first dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>He nced at her quietly.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the meantime, in the darkened sky, only Sienna¡¯s silhouette was clearly visible.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a little cowardly, but the blurred scenery made his heart straighter. In fact, it was a story he wanted to tell someone but¡­ he justcked the courage to.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you know about the battle on the Eastern Border?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard of it, but I don¡¯t really know the details.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The whole country was excited for a while that Stern had won again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I was there, too.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He closed his eyes for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>Ruined viges, thick smoke, pathetic cries.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was hell.</i></i>


    <i><i>And there wasn¡¯t much he could do in that terrible ce¡ª like secretly sending the young children. But, the life those children who lost their parents had to go through would be much colder. </i></i>


    <i><i>It was a fact he knew better than anyone.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Too many things are broken and crumbling.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It was an order and it was a choice I made to protect the people I love, but I still can¡¯t forgive myself.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In this ce drunk on victory, the sound of someone crying did not leave his ear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because saying it can¡¯t be helped is neither an apology nor anything¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Nightmares and excruciating insomnia were the only atonement.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m even afraid to fall asleep.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can never sleep peacefully.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>***</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who separated from Dandelion and returned to the Princess Pce, was silent for a while. It felt like she had heard something important.</i></i>


    <i><i>She rummaged through her jewelry box, then returned to the table and scribbled something on the paper.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna, can you prepare this for me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why all of a sudden¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°To make something.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Soon Anna left, and Sienna was left alone in the room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Laying down quietly in the silence, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She tried lighting a candle, tried to cover a nket over her head, but it felt like there were a thousand words running through her head right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I can¡¯t sleep.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>It was a long day, from the gift of shoes from the Marquis to Pierre¡¯s violent act, and dancing with Dan in the yard where there was no one around.</i></i>


    <i><i>So much had happened and she was exhausted physically and mentally, though it¡¯s wild that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep like this.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°They say if you like someone, you will be simr to them. Did my insomnia also recur?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She felt terribly hungry.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, am I hungry?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was time to think about dinner.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want to eat tteokbokki¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stared at the firmly closed door. At this time, Winter Brown would be guarding the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What kind of person is he?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>In fact, she doesn¡¯t even remember if he was in the book.</i></i>


    <i><i>The first time she probably met him, as she dug into Sienna¡¯s memory, was the first day he was stationed here¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>He had brown hair, darker than Anna, and a sharp-eyes, indicating a reticent person.</i></i>


    <i><i>Though she hadn¡¯t run into him since then. He was like a shadow that always appeared when she was asleep and disappeared when she opened her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna draped arge cloak over her light robe and carefully opened the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>The heavy door creaked open.</i></i>


    <i><i>Then,</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where are you going?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The unexpected figure stopped her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 12 - Give And Take (3)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 12 ¨C Give And Take (3)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, why are you still here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where is the Princess going at this hour?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The kitchen. More than that, Arthur, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Still, Arthur kept his mouth shut, but Sienna didn¡¯t want to let it go.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then go back.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At my words, he took his hand from his back. It meant he wouldn¡¯t go back.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I should have died on the spot earlier.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®That¡¯s always been on your mind¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She had no idea he would feel so responsible. As Sienna tried to tell him that it¡¯s all right, Arthur opened his mouth first.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, that¡¯s¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I should have stopped Prince Pierre from harming the Princess. I should have saved the Princess, and then died. It¡¯s my job to protect the princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But, I couldn¡¯t¡­ I was afraid to die. If I had taken one more step, His Highness would have wielded the sword. Maybe my family won¡¯t be spared as well¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I dared to weigh the princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At that moment, Arthur stiffened against his will.</i></i>


    <i><i>The person in front of her was no high-ranking nobleman, but the next King of Stern. He knew in his head that he had to stop Pierre, but he couldn¡¯t move even a single step. In the end, there was nothing he could do while looking at Siena¡¯s face in pain.</i></i>


    <i><i>Helplessly, he could just only pray that this time would pass safely and quickly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur¡¯s hands trembled as he recalled the emotions of that time. She nced at his vein-bulging hand and slowly drew out his sword.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s heavier than I thought.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He wore this heavy thing every day to protect her.</i></i>


    <i><i>And, yet¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you sorry for me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re protecting me without sleeping like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I told you to protect me, I never told you to die for me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I couldn¡¯t fulfill that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He didn¡¯t kill me, did he? I¡¯m still alive.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, cherish your life.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because the weight of your life is no different from mine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Having said that, Sienna put his sword into the sheath. Arthur¡¯s expression softened slightly at the clumsy movement.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Besides, if you die, I¡¯ll be in danger, too? If you die, who will protect me? So, live your life to the fullest. Survive.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°All right. Oh, and quit this nonsensical overtime. I know your feelings, but when people don¡¯t get enough sleep, their brains get weird.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just for today. Leave the night to Sir Brown.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna nced at Winter Brown, who watched the situation as he was leaning against the wall. When their eyes met, he just lowered his head lightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Starting to walk forward, Sienna passed the empty hallway without a single picture and went down the stairs in the middle. As she turned to see if Arthur was following along, she saw him hastily wiping away his tears with the back of his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you crying?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Me¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. You.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course not.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because crying is nothing to be ashamed of.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The kitchen was on the left end of the first floor of the Princess Pce.</i></i>


    <i><i>Originally, Sienna only knows there¡¯s a kitchen there, but it was the first time she actually went there.</i></i>


    <i><i>Well, that was normal.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Though, what are you going to the kitchen for, Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re not calling anyone?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She was the one that actually worked overtime.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s time for everyone to rest.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t make overtime work for people who always got up before her and returned to their roomter. Besides, what she wants to eat now is not something they can make.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Tong. Tuk.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>However, at the entrance to the kitchen, there was a buzz.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna exchanged gazes with Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>He protected her behind his back and wrapped a hand by her side. Then, he opened the door at once and drew his sword.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who is it!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The hand wrapped around her in the faint shadow felt strengthened.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What does this smell like?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It smelled familiar and fragrant¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna illuminated the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Benny?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I, I have sinned to death!¡± Benny was crying and shaking his body with a potato in his mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, take off your sword.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny then sat down in relief.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you here at this hour?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯m so hungry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As Arthur turned on the lights around the kitchen, a pot of steamed potatoes caught her eye.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna passed Benny and counted the potatoes in the pot.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can I use this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny asked, rolling his eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? Aren¡¯t you punishing me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? You just ate some potatoes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Nevertheless¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you want me to?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Not really.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Rather than that, would you make me some coffee? The coffee you gave me before was delicious. If possible, make it cold and sweet with plenty of ice, milk and sugar.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Oh, yes!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny pauses for a moment and then goes out to make the coffee. Cold and sweet, he engraved those words in his mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>It is impossible to get chewy rice cakes and red pepper paste here, but if people are in a hurry, they can make radish kimchi with even cactus in the desert.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that, Sienna finely cut the boiled potatoes.</i></i>


    <i><i>She got heated at the thought that the potato was Pierre¡¯s face.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur, who had been staring nkly at the sudden bustle of the situation, was awakened by her voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur. Can you find some eggs, flour, salt, sugar, garlic, and red pepper powder? Oh, and see if there are vegetables.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He was also new to the kitchen, so he hurriedly searched for the ingredients, asking Benny.</i></i>


    <i><i>After, Sienna diligently mixed the ingredients Arthur had brought.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was going to make gnhi.</i></i>


    <i><i>If there was no rice cake, it was enough to make a substitute, gnhi. One regret is that red pepper is present here, but there is no red pepper paste.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®If I had known that a day like this woulde, I would have learned to make soy sauce¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She added a lot of red pepper powder and garlic to her liking.</i></i>


    <i><i>Looking at the scene in front of them, Arthur and Benny looked at her with suspicious eyes at the reddish visual and unusual scent.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where the hell did you learn this kind of food, Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh, huh¡­ Ah, a book! I saw it in a book. It¡¯s a recipe for a country to the east far across the sea.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing it boiling, it looked like it was almost done.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! I almost forgot.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>To finish, she sprinkled some pepper and added lots of cheese.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Done!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After cleaning the kitchen, the three of them sat down in a circle, but the two looked at each other. Their faces were suspicious of whether they could actually eat that red, spicy thing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena, who has already taken a bite, blinked in wonder as she gazed at the two of them sitting nkly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you like to try the seafood broth next time? With seafood rice cake! Boiled eggs, too!¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>While she was excited to upgrade her recipe, Benny, curious about it, first picked up the rice cake no, the gnocake with a fork. Then, he carefully put it in his mouth with a face full of determination.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How about it? Good?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s spicy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hahaha.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny¡¯s face quickly turned red.</i></i>


    <i><i>He cooled his mouth with a cold, sweet coffee and tried again. Even though it was spicy, it wasn¡¯t that bad.</i></i>


    <i><i>With that, Arthur seemed to have the courage and lifted the fork as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm. Not bad.¡± He spoke softly and immediately began to inhale the food as ifpeting with Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>The first gnocake, made so generously, was quickly gone.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, I¡¯m full.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying so, she patted her belly with satisfaction.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is this full of happiness at night?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Unhealthy things are always fun.</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny asked as she settled down. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve eaten something spicy, would you like some sweet dessert?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Benny, you¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna called Benny in her low voice and then gently raised her thumbs towards him, who was tense at the moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You know your things.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Benny shyly smiled and served a refreshing strawberry sorbet.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a perfect finish.</i></i>


    <i><i>She doesn¡¯t know the exact time, but it was deep at dawn. When everyone was asleep, the three of them were having a friendly conversation.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Siena who mainly asked questions.</i></i>


    <i><i>She also heard from the two of them outside the castle and about the situation inside the castle. She suddenly became worried.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Soon, morning wille.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How long has it been? She¡¯s been up all night.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was probably the first time since she came here.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna swiftly got up and poured the coffee heavily.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think I¡¯ll need some of this today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>ck as the devil, hot as hell, pure as an angel, sweet as love.<b>*</b> Recalling Taleyrand praise coffee, Sienna stirred in sugar generously. Leaving the window wide open, she emptied the ss in an instant, letting in the fresh breeze.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Benny, if you¡¯re tired, you can rest. I¡¯ll tell Anna. And, Arthur¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? Where?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Secret room.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The secret room¡­ What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna walked forward without waiting for his answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she walked diligently she reached the main building in the center, the number of people became noticeably increasing.</i></i>


    <i><i>At the sudden appearance of the Princess, the attendants abruptly bowed their heads and continued to watch Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she climbs the wide stairway in the center, there is a huge tapestry that expresses the myth of the founding of the nation. She walked down the hallway again, and this time there were rows of precious paintings and pottery.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The escort knight guarding the King¡¯s office was surprised by Sienna¡¯s appearance and their voice grew louder.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, what are you doing at this early hour?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m going into the secret room.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She just stood still and waited for them to step aside. It was a space that only royalty could enter, and they had no right to stop her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°For, forgive us.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, Sienna went into the room without a word.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Kiik.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The heavy door closed and only the sound of her footsteps echoed in the quiet space.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna picked up the royal treasure that wasid upon expensive silk. She just wanted to check to see if something really happened. However, it was cold and hard, and that was all.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No response today¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna repeatedly threw the Stern¡¯s Bells up and down like a tennis ball.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What kind of guardian deity is this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It didn¡¯t even notice this and yet it somehow reacted to her, so how painful and lonely it must be.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No matter how I think about it, you were the beginning of my misfortune.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She¡¯d like to destroy this first, but¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you¡¯re the true guardian deity of Stern, I¡¯d like to ask you one favor¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna suppressed her anger and spoke as politely as possible. ¡°To Pierre, don¡¯t react even if you die. You shouldn¡¯t even malfunction. Never.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She swore to be a thorn under Pierre¡¯s fingernails for the rest of his life.</i></i>


    <i><i>If you have a conscience, he should have never done that to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She let out a heavy sigh.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was time for her to put the jewel back in ce without much result.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Ring~</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Along with the sound of the bells, Sienna¡¯s hair fluttered a little.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Wind?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Though¡­ isn¡¯t this a secret room?</i></i>


    <i><i>Astonished, she stepped backward and dropped the Stern¡¯s Bell.</i></i>


    <i><i>The jewel was shining.</i></i>


    <i><i>The light that had surrounded it filled the room, and grew bigger and bigger. From where the light started, a fluffy bundle of lights approached her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who looked at the scene nkly for a moment, asked towards the light.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who, Who are you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯m a spirit.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><b>Note:</b><b>*)</b> A quote from Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-P¨¦rigord, a French diplomat. The quote about coffee: ¡°ck as the devil, hot as hell, pure as an angel, sweet as love / Noirme le diable, chaudme l¡¯enfer, purme un ange, douxme l¡¯amour.¡± The quote was actually frequently misattributed to Talleyrand; but no primary source exists, it¡¯s not his style of speech, and he famously drank tea, not coffee.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 13 - Give And Take (4)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 13 ¨C Give And Take (4)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Tiny bundles of light whirled around her in excitement.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Kyaak!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was startled and sat down, closing her eyes. When she opened her eyes, the light that had filled the room had disappeared.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Uh.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ Sienna grabbed her pounding heart and barely opened her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Wh-what?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯m a spirit. I was waiting for the Master.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took a step back and shook her head at the spirit with an excited approach.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Thud.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Her back hit the wall. She was startled and muffled her words.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I-I never summoned you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What kind of spirites out on their own?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She used to read some fantasy novels.</i></i>


    <i><i>A spirit can only be summoned by drawing a magic circle, pouring magic solution, and sprinkling fairy powder on it. Besides, it doesn¡¯t just show up to anyone. It was aw to show themselves only to the person they liked.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, this bundle of lights, which calls itself a spirit, cut off the start and end of the exnation and just jumped into it.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Come on, let¡¯s make a contract.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh? Suddenly, what¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª It won¡¯t take long. It¡¯ll be over soon.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>It doesn¡¯t make sense.</i></i>


    <i><i>What kind of contract, all of a sudden like this? This is just like roasting beans with lightning and eating them.<b>*</b>[ <b>T/N:</b> Meaning to behave in an impatient and hasty manner. ]</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, that lump of light, whether it¡¯s excited or impatient, doesn¡¯t sit still.</i></i>


    <i><i>She asked, grabbing her throbbing head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m dizzy, can¡¯t you just stay still?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yeees.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Well, it seems to be good at answering, too.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna patted her chest in surprise and decided to start step-by-step.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really, spirit?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. I told you so.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then where do you belong?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Belong?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Water? Fire? Wind? Earth? Or is it electricity or light because you¡¯re twinkling?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She was curious for once.</i></i>


    <i><i>Spirits aren¡¯t something you can easily meet.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna peered through the beams of light with her twinkling eyes, but that beam of light avoided her gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even without eyes, nose, and mouth, Sienna certainly felt that way.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Uh¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Well¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª It¡¯s a bit vague.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Vague?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Is it the air that surrounds this world?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®So¡­ not water, fire, earth, or wind? Light or darkness?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re the air? Then, the spirit of the air?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªYes. That¡¯s the closest exnation.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If it¡¯s right, it¡¯s right, and if it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s the closest exnation?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What do you know? Originally, spirit cannot be summarized in a word.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>For whatever reason, the spirit rambled about stories she didn¡¯t ask for.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Humans don¡¯t know us in the first ce. They just name us as they please, and think it¡¯s convenient.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, it¡¯s not like the water or the fire spirit that I know.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯m a bit moreplex and awesome than them!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>She calmed the angry spirit with an unfeeling voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wow, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Well, that¡¯s fine.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I don¡¯t have it yet.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah? So, for convenience, I¡¯ll call you Bell.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Well, since it came out of Stern¡¯s Bell, Sienna quickly decided on the nickname.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What? That¡¯s too tacky! It doesn¡¯t match my greatness at all!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s picky as well¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s just for convenience. You don¡¯t like that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What is the Master asking me?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The bundle of lights, no, Bell shone as if they were patronizing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°By the way, I was wondering what spirits look like, do they all look like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Spirits do not have a fixed appearance. This world is its nature itself. It just looks different depending on what the master has in mind or what they want.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This look must be¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>The smooth, round¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dandelion?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Oh. Do you like dandelions?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The voice, which had not been impressed the whole time, became a little brighter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I like it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There was a big and precious dandelion that now took over Sienna¡¯s head.[ <b>T/N:</b> *cough* <i>that</i> Dandelion *cough* ]</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I want to see him¡­¡¯ Although it¡¯s only been a day since she was apart from him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, she forgot to tell Anna.</i></i>


    <i><i>The spirit she met by chance was strange, but she decided to hurry up a bit.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna picked up Stern¡¯s Bell that had fallen to the floor and put it in ce before stopping.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But you mean, did youe from this jewel?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How, no, why were you in there?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone believed that Stern¡¯s Bell contained the divine protection that protects Stern. But, the one who lived there was not a guardian deity, but a spirit.</i></i>


    <i><i>She felt betrayed in many ways.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she asked a question, the spirit was excited again and began to exin. It seemed to like to talk.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª It will be quick if you understand that this Stern¡¯s Bell itself is a magic circle. It is also the gateway to the spirit world. Of course, not everyone has ess to this passage. It meant that only I can do it.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, the end was always self-bragging.</i></i>


    <i><i>What it was, she didn¡¯t fully understand how this situation was going, but she was clear about one thing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, was it you who made the bell sound twelve years ago?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. I was joking around. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met a person with the right wave, so I was excited.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You said¡­ my wave hit you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. Perfectly.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No way.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The spirit, who misunderstood her remarks, addedfortingly.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª This is why the world is unfair. There are people who are gifted. So, you can have confidence.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You think I have talent as a psychic? What the hell are you talking about?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Well, you have a big mouth for starters¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can hear you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell quickly changed the subject.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hmm. Anyway, the master¡¯s friendliness is amazing. Great, I just recognized it at a nce. If you are with me, you will surely be a great Elementalist. Although my magic is not good right now, so let¡¯s train a little every morning¡­ Ah, water lilies are good at dawn because¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­You, you¡¯re too much of a talker in this area.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell was already making ns for Siena¡¯s life at will.</i></i>


    <i><i>As there was no sign of it ever ending, she decided to intervene.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Last time I skimmed through the book, I heard that spirits need a clear soul.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Am I not too depraved?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna scratched her neck.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a little bit odd saying this with my mouth, but I like money. My dream is to have fun and eat.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. I know it very well.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª The Master is very, very, very transparent. So, your desire is clearly visible. How could such a person exist? I was impressed.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, I guess you can take it that way.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Interpretation is free, though it¡¯s more of an interpretation than a dream.</i></i>


    <i><i>At this point, she decided to ask a question.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But are you a man or a woman?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Spirits have no gender. Oh, of course, it depends on the spirit, but it¡¯s different from humans anyway.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry. I was too narrow-minded.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell circled around Siena in admiration.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You admit it quickly. Certainly, you are the master I have chosen.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What is this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Hahaha.</i> The two looked at each other and smiled.</i></i>


    <i><i>The situation seemed to be moving in a haha-hoho, harmonious, and good mood, but Sienna soon stopped herughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>The density of the air flowing between the two became even higher.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But Bell, I¡¯ve been thinking about it since a while ago.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What is it, Master?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why am I your master?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, why should I sign a contract with you in the first ce?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That¡¯s¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Atst, she smiled kindly at Bell, who had lost its words. She concluded,</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because I have no intention of making a contract with you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­Yes?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>For the moment, Bell thought it had heard wrong.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although it was the first contract, Bell had watched the contracts of other spirits, and most of the choosing positions came from the <i>spirit side</i>¡ªThis person is too low on magic. That person is so evil. That person is also very nice. That person, um, it¡¯s funny for some reason.</i></i>


    <i><i>For each of their tastes and reasons, the spirits decided whether or not to sign a contract. Thus, it was almost impossible to meet a human who perfectly matched their taste and wavelength.</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell has been waiting for a contractor for a long time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Spirits that did not contract were limited in their actions and abilities. The time it could stay in the human world was also short, and it could not fully utilize its original powers.</i></i>


    <i><i>Obviously, very few people were aware of this fact.</i></i>


    <i><i>So, of course, it thought this young human would like it¡ªWhat an honor it is to be chosen by a spirit!</i></i>


    <i><i>It even cheered her up and even offered to sign a contract, but Siena felt hostile.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Bell, I don¡¯t know if this applies to spirits as well, but we are intelligent.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Huh? What is that¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Twelve years ago then, what made you so shiny the moment I touched you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That¡¯s just a joke¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You said you had the same wavelength as me, you said you liked me. If you appeared in such a beautiful way with such a beautiful sound, you should have taken responsibility.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she didn¡¯t think that the misfortunes of her childhood were wholly the spirit¡¯s to me¡­ because Pierre was a bad guy from the beginning.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, she also knew that if the bell hadn¡¯t rung that day, things would have been better than it is now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You left me alone.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A spirit is obviously stronger than a human child.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why did you show up now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Would it have been different if it had appeared a little earlier? Such expectations and disappointments could not be relieved. Thankfully, Sienna soon came to her senses.</i></i>


    <i><i>What¡¯s the use of all this?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haa.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She let out a deep sigh.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Bell, I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There is someone else who I really need to be angry with, but I easily did my anger on you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡®Easy¡¯? ha!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Bell, who was a little embarrassed by her anger, had no reaction at all, though she was furious at the word ¡®easy.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, but it¡¯s true that you have a share in my misfortune.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Uh¡­ I mean¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Bell was still looking for something to say.</i></i>


    <i><i>Just saying ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ would be enough for her, but it might not have been a word in the spirit dictionary.</i></i>


    <i><i>Well, it didn¡¯t really matter now, anyway.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Have you forgotten about my request earlier?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You mean not to react to Pierre?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Isn¡¯t our Bell smart? Let¡¯s go with that. I just need that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Only she would know the identity of the guardian deity forever and ever.</i></i>


    <i><i>For once, that was it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­It was the beginning of a small revenge.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going. Goodbye.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna turned without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was not without a bad result at all. She also got a way to raise Pierre¡¯s blood pressure from time to time, and besides¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®When will I see the spirit again?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was worth experiencing at least once.</i></i>


    <i><i>She swallowed the bted yawn and tried to open the door. Nheless, Bell was more clingy than expected.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What are you doing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell grabbed her ankle tightly and didn¡¯t let her go.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Once a master, forever a master.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Since when have I been your Master? Let go of this. Let¡¯s just say goodbye beautifully.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª No! I can¡¯t let you go! Please sign a contract!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The strength was so strong that her feet did not move no matter how hard she tried. In the end, Sienna, exhausted, sat down on the floor.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ha. Okay, let¡¯s hear it first, then.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. Ask anything!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Bell¡¯s voice had changed to a gentle one.</i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed to be in a hurry to get a contract.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If I make a contract, what can you do for me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The corner of Sienna¡¯s lips raised as she asked that question.</i></i>


    <i><i>If there is something to give, something muste in return. Isn¡¯t it?</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 14 - Give And Take (5)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 14 ¨C Give And Take (5)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>A person who deals with spirits.</i></i>


    <i><i>It had already lived for thousands of years, but the world was also long lived and full of things to see.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although Bell was perplexed, it pretended not to be and calmly began to persuade.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Ha! I don¡¯t think the master knows anything.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. What do I not know, then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Contracting with spirits is for a special, chosen minority. It¡¯s a very honorable thing. Of course, you can only be a spirit master after a long period of training, not only because you were born with talent. Now, by training hard, you will be a great spirit master. With me, conquering the world is no problem!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>World domination.</i></i>


    <i><i>Is there anyone who would fall to not wanting to conquer this world?</i></i>


    <i><i>Bell spoke confidently, but it backfired.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Whoa. That¡¯s too annoying.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª An, annoying?!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°To conquer the world, isn¡¯t it too ambitious? Is the spirit allowed to do that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Well, aren¡¯t spirits pure and peaceful beings who naturally desire harmony and stability? Sienna became increasingly suspicious of Bell¡¯s identity, but Bell rather rebuked her.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Even spirits have preferences. Give me some respect.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, no, I can¡¯t. We have very different values.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was true. She just wanted a peaceful princess life.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®World domination, really now?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There is no such ambition when you live a small life. If you were on the same boat as Bell, it was obvious that the boat would go to the mountains.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though Sienna had already made up her mind, she still had questions.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But, what¡¯s the point of bing a spirit master?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m really curious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The role of the spirit already could be reced by magic.</i></i>


    <i><i>Spirits are difficult to deal with and require a lot of time, whereas magic is much more convenient. Even if you don¡¯t have a talent for magic, if you have a tool that contains magical power, anyone could spit fire or create powerful power.</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s a spirit whose affiliation is unclear, isn¡¯t itpletely suspicious?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What can you do?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna narrowed her eyes and looked at Bell, which was smaller than before. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have one?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­There are so many to choose from.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Can¡¯t we start with the contract?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Umm, no.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯m running out of time to stay!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Look for another human.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª This time, I¡¯ll definitely protect you! Let¡¯s give it a try!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Bell said that it was in a hurry, so it would try to turn off the lights that lit up the secret room. She doesn¡¯t know why it¡¯s doing that, but a subtle wind brushed her cheeks.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Is that it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, the mes trembled a little because of that?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Silence passed for a moment as if even Bell was bewildered.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hey, this is not my true strength.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I mean, are you a real spirit¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You have a lot of doubts.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a tough world.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You are right.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Bell, is your position changing quickly?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>In the meantime, the light became smaller and could be held in one hand. She could feel Bell getting anxious.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It seems a little pitiful.</i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed that it did not want to return to the spirit world at all. Though¡­ is it possible to be bullied in the spirit world? Or is there any particr reason why it wants to stay here?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What to do¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was a little shaken up. After thinking for a moment, she held out her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well, two would be better than one, anyway.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if it is not particrly reliable, she wanted to believe the words that it would protect her nheless.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haa¡ªyes. Let¡¯s do it, that contract.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She decided to save one spirit. Meanwhile, Bell, who continued to blow out the impossible candles, was startled and raised his voice.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t want to¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª No way!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll check it out in advance. Even if I make a contract, it won¡¯t hurt me, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªOf course. Spirits have a duty to protect their contractors.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really? Then, can you protect me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Because you¡¯re so weak.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>At times like this, the quick-witted Bell grumbled.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªOnce you make a contract! My true power will be awakened!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>That again¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Somehow, the more she listened to it, the more it seemed like a scammer, but it was so weak that it didn¡¯t seem like it would do any harm.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, how do you make a contract? Do you usually memorize some kind of spell?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Please name me.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Name? Is that it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Because I¡¯m special.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>It was once a spirit with extremely high self-esteem.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well¡­ it¡¯s better than shriveling, though.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Come on, make a contract!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was in trouble again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It needs a name¡­¡¯ Coming up with a name was more difficult and cumbersome than she thought.</i></i>


    <i><i>Maybe fifteen seconds passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s lips moved after she finished thinking hard.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It didn¡¯t mean anything, as it was just a name that crossed her mind. Though of course, Bell, no Shushu, protested again.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Isn¡¯t it too rough?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s urgent. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hmm. Well, it¡¯s not bad.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Siennaid her hand on the Stern bell as he told her to. Then, the magic circle that floated over the jewel grew bigger and bigger and covered the whole floor.</i></i>


    <i><i>The blue light was radiating over theplex patterns.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna admired it for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she stared nkly at the enchanting blue light, Bell, no, Shushu urged her.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master! Come on!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. This is my first contract.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She concentrated her mind and called out Bell¡¯s name.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>At that, a thin wind began to blow around her Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Come on, Shushu.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a fleeting moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she opened her closed eyes, the light and wind had disappeared without a trace. Instead, a lively voice called out to Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ahh¡ª¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna yawned and pped.</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu was quite the clingy type, as she realized from the top of her head. As if it had any regrets, it tried to blow out the candle again and finally seeded after five attempts.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Did you see it? Did you see it?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. That¡¯s great. So, what else can you do?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu can also do this.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It said Shushu¡­?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Although it was grumbling quite a bit before, thankfully, it seemed to like its name now. In any case, Shushu spoke proudly in a very proud voice and revived the extinguished light.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh. This time, it was sessful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The light returned to Sienna¡¯s eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What else can you do?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªI can have a conversation without making a sound with the person you signed a contract with.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna concentrates her mind and tries to connect with Shushu. ¡°Can you hear me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªSure!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, okay. This is pretty convenient?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªRight?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s perfect when you have a sore throat.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was also less concerned about looking crazy in the eyes of others. She smiled brightly as she looked at Shushu, who was happy with herpliments.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Please take good care of me in the future, Shushu.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>It was a perfect morning when she left the secret room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Bright light poured in through the wide window¡ªSienna closed her eyes for a moment and stood still. Whether it was the effect of contracting with the spirit, the feeling was different from usual.</i></i>


    <i><i>Is this normal? </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Hmm? I think I heard something.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>All of a sudden, the door opened with a click.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There, Pierre asked in a tone that was not at all surprised.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®He must have known everything, anyway.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Rumors circted quickly in the castle. At the apex of all the rumors, he couldn¡¯t have been unaware of Sienna¡¯s progress.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna slowly opened her eyes and looked at the open door, not Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>She could see Arthur waiting.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was watching her until the moment the door closed. And so, she simply smiled at him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Rx, Arthur.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There were more eyes to see here.</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, the King will arrive soon, so even Pierre wouldn¡¯t be able to make a mess and strangle her likest time.</i></i>


    <i><i>As the door closedpletely, Sienna stared intently at Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªShushu, keep your eyes wide open. It¡¯s number one on the alert.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªWell, it¡¯s not much.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªReally? It¡¯s nice to hear that. So why don¡¯t you try something right now?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªFor example?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªIt would be fun to mess around with that painstakingly brushed hair. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get very upset.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>He wouldn¡¯t tolerate even a single mess of his hair.</i></i>


    <i><i>They continued to exchange conversations inwardly,</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu, is it possible, then?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª It¡¯s impossible with the magic you have now.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª But, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re so great?!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu is great, but the Master¡¯s capability is too small to contain my power. So, make an effort.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>This brat, make an effort yourself then!</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª So, it¡¯s my fault?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª It is.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Tsk. But I¡¯m a little tired from before.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna thought it was because she hadn¡¯t slept, but that feeling was different. It somewhat feels like something is slipping away.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Without a body, the magic is consumed quickly.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, The culprit was Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Please tell me about that quickly!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You didn¡¯t ask.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. It¡¯s my fault again.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hahaha. That¡¯s right.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This is the feeling of magic draining. I need to find its body quickly.¡¯ At this rate, she¡¯ll die faster than the scheduled day.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I asked why are you here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Concentrating on her conversation with Shushu, she forgot Pierre¡¯s presence in front of her for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>He seemed to think she dared to ignore his words. Still, Pierre seemed to recognize the ce they are at currently, and tried to suppress his anger as much as possible.</i></i>


    <i><i>She raised her head and looked at Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>He felt particrlyrge in his uniform.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre was a human who knew how to inflict fear on his opponent. He knew Sienna was afraid, so he would deliberately stand close and look down on her.</i></i>


    <i><i>A small reflection was reflected in his blue eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>Recognizing that, her hands began to tremble uncontrobly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing this, Pierre raised the corners of his lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna clenched her fists.</i></i>


    <i><i>Last night, in the room she was left alone in, she had a habit of touching around her neck. When she closed her eyes, she suddenly suffocated and could not sleep.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even when thought it was all right, the fear once imprinted was not easily erased.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if she tries to forget it, she can feel her hands trembling like this again.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna closed her eyes tight.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna¡¯s tears, the weight of Arthur¡¯s sword, and Dan, who was stroking her wound, came to mind in turn.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ah, I want to see him. What is Dan doing now?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Most of Sienna¡¯s thoughts nowadays were about Dandelion. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®There are so many things I want to do¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to see the ocean, and she was about to go boating.</i></i>


    <i><i>A beautiful dress was also waiting for her to wear on the final day of her debutante.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m not dying. At least, I won¡¯t die at your hands.¡¯ Even if she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, the chance for her to mess with Pierre was on its way.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Your ending will be terribly lonely.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Forgiveness, reconciliation¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>This possibility ended yesterday. He must pay the price for touching her.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master! This time!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Huh. I know.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>She ran out of magic, and there was no reason to stay here any longer.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took a step back and made eye contact with Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Brother.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you curious? Why did Ie here and what happened in the secret room?¡± She said, lengthened her lips before slyly moved her steps towards the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre didn¡¯t answer, but he wrinkled his pretty forehead.</i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed that he was very concerned about Sienna being here.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Pft. Poor man.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Still, what about it? I have no intention of telling him.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, keep wondering.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She smiled and opened the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well then, I¡¯ll leave you to it!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to wave her hand vigorously to Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 15 - Enemy Of The Enemy

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 15 ¨C Enemy Of The Enemy</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>The King¡¯s office boasted perfect soundproofing. So, of course, there was no way to know the situation inside the room from outside the room.</i></i>


    <i><i>And, at that moment, a strange tension was flowing in the hallway.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two knights who came with Pierre, Harley, and Xenon, were now guarding the door with Arthur, who was waiting for Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>As the knights stood awkward and silent, Xeon felt his butt tingle.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Oh my? Did he find out? I think he recognized me¡­?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed that Arthur was only staring at him since earlier. At that, Xeon sneaked and hid behind Harley, but he was so tall that he couldn¡¯t be hidden at all.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Excuse me¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hiikk!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As Arthur called Xeon, the door suddenly burst open just when he made a strange noise in surprise.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who appeared with a loud, livelyugh, grabbed her knight.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, run!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s run.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though he didn¡¯t know what was going on, Arthur started running after Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>Soon, Pierre also left the room. He had a look ofplete disbelief.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you finally gone insane, Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s good!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It feels good to run!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who was running down the long hallway, said so. Eventually, she soon plopped down on the floor, exhausted.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Haa, haa. I feel like my heart is going to explode¡ª¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She had forgotten for a moment that Sienna¡¯s physical strength was rock bottom. After all the running, she was almost lying on her back, catching her rough breath, and finally being carried in Arthur¡¯s arms.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a true princess carry.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Am I not heavy?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s okay. The Princess is small. Even with one arm¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur, who had spoken up to that point, paused. He realized that he had to be careful with his mouth all the time in front of Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°With one arm¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think I made a slip of the tongue. Please, forget it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad then.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though they ran the same distance, Arthur didn¡¯t even lose his breath.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, what¡¯s the secret to stamina?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I train almost every day.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Everyday?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I train every morning.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Awesome.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu intervenes in Sienna¡¯s admiration.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Look at that.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>It is referring to what it said earlier, about the importance of morning practice¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shush. Do you want to be quiet or break the contract?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯ll be quiet.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as Sienna returned to her room, she began to search for the ¡®body¡¯ Shushu deserved. Not only her stamina but also her magic was poor, so she had to hurriedly find a body.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What do you like?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Well¡­ I do not know.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, it doesn¡¯t really matter, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Anything is possible, but it would be nice to be able to contain even 1% of the greatness of Shushu.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This will be great.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>What caught Sienna¡¯s eyes was her attachment rabbit doll, which was very adorable in the soft pink color with a red ribbon tied around the neck.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Toto would be nice. Oh, its name is Toto¡­ Ah! Toto Shushu. Even the name is fateful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You want me to go into that ugly rabbit?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re mean. That is too harsh! Look how cute our Toto is?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I do not like it! Shushu doesn¡¯t that match at all!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, break the contract¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Did you say it was Toto? As I keep looking at it, it does look pretty cute.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled satisfactorily at Shushu¡¯s quick change of position. ¡°Come on, go inside. I think I¡¯m going to faint soon if you don¡¯t.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­Yes.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>As Shushu burst into a loud light and went into Toto, she closed her eyes for a moment and slowly pry them because her eyes were dazzled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is it done?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She gazed at Toto still on the bed, though it didn¡¯t seem like anything had changed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna approached carefully and tapped Toto¡¯s ear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes! It¡¯s Shushu.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How¡¯s your new body?</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Well, it¡¯s not bad.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can you move?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª A little.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu wiggles its ears a little.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­It¡¯s kinda cute.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>That body was definitely morefortable than when it was in a bundle of lights. Besides, it was also cute that it can move and wiggling its ears.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was particrly weak on cuteness.</i></i>


    <i><i>She looked at Toto, who had be Shushu, pleased, and gave a warning in advance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You can¡¯t move when there are other people.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But, you can move when you¡¯re with me.¡± She said and she wore a wide-brimmed smile and held Shushu in one of her hands.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Didn¡¯t you juste into the room though?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a nice day today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª The answer is strange.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I hear that often.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled cheerfully and walked out of the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>There, Anna and Arthur were waiting.</i></i>


    <i><i>In Anna¡¯s hand was also a basket full of bread.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s go¡ªto the second garden.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There were three huge gardens in Stern Castle.</i></i>


    <i><i>The oldest garden in front of the main pce and the recentlypleted third garden were built right next to the first garden.</i></i>


    <i><i>The Second Garden, also called Marianne¡¯s Garden, was a spaciouske garden built behind the castle for the ancestral Queen, Marianne. It was created to appease the nostalgia of the Queen, who was from the countryside, so it was a beautiful ce with a quietndscape.</i></i>


    <i><i>Queen Marianne was said to have enjoyed boating here every spring.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna also used to cross herke frequently with her mother, Irina, in her childhood.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today was the first time she went again after Irina¡¯s death.</i></i>


    <i><i>So, when Sienna said she wanted to go boating, Anna and the maids were a little surprised and worried that she would miss her mother and cry. Though, of course, Sienna just wanted to enjoy spring.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she reached thekeshore, she burst into admiration.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wow!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The ce right now with the ce in her memory remained the same.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s like a painting.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was like looking at a beautiful oil painting. The sun shone on the surface of the water with silvery light, and the trees that had grown well were wrapped around them.</i></i>


    <i><i>It feels as if she was in another world, and it is soft like freshly baked bread.</i></i>


    <i><i>She quickly got on board.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was looking forward to seeing what the scenery would be like in the middle of theke.</i></i>


    <i><i>Following her, Anna and Arthur climbed up and the ship set off.</i></i>


    <i><i>It looked like an ordinary wooden boat, but there was no need to row because they had a lot of magic stones attached to them so they automatically cut through the water.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s a very convenient world¡­¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Thinking so, Sienna closed her eyes and felt the cool breeze tickling her cheek. Today¡¯s lunch was about to be enjoyed on a leisurely flowing boat.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna, what¡¯s on the menu?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I prepared coq au vin.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Chicken is good.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna opened the basket slightly and sniffed it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shall we prepare food, then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, a littleter. I have someone to invite.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Invitation?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah. Arthur, turn the boat around.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pardon?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur asked, but still swiftly changed direction by rowing the oars.</i></i>


    <i><i>The magic stones are all good, but only for going straight because turning the direction had to be done manually.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna reclined on the tip of the boat.</i></i>


    <i><i>The fresh scent of grass was carried by the breeze blowing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This is happiness.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna hesitated for a moment, before asking cautiously. ¡°P, Princess¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you suddenly boating¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well¡ª¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna answered without any hesitation. ¡°Because it¡¯s spring.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that all?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What a wonderful season. You should enjoy it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It feels as though lying on a quietke while entrusting yourself to the wind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Oh. It¡¯s so good¡­ there¡¯s no way to properly exin this feeling.¡¯ Sienna, who was looking at the sky slowly, suddenly became curious about the night scenery.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Maybe there should be fireworks here in the summer.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wow! That would be cool!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As she recalled the splendid firecrackers, she poured a light sparkling wine as her pre-meal drink while savoring the grapefruit sprinkled with honey.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Cheers!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Forgetting all her worries, Sienna felt the breeze shing into the sses.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, the ship returned to the pier.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur, bring a guest.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, please¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Today, he may not have been able to eat properly because he was monitoring all day, but I want him toe and eat together.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°However, that¡¯s¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Behind the biggest tree over there.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? How?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She probably guessed that he woulde today, too, and because Shushu told her, she could even know the exact location.</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, she couldn¡¯t exin it to Arthur, so she justughed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have something to say to that person, so tell him that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur reluctantly got off the boat.</i></i>


    <i><i>After a while, with a rustling sound, arge man approached, crumpled up. The man still hesitated, but when Arthur struck him with his sword in the side, he eventually got into the boat.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With her excited voice, the ship began moving again at a constant speed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stared intently at the poor watcher who was trembling all over his body, on the other hand, Arthur seemed to be terrified.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­My name is Xeon Howard.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Nice to meet you, Sir Howard.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It is an honor, Princess Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How long have you been with Brother Pierre?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It, it¡¯s been a year¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t have to tremble like that. I won¡¯t say anything to my brother.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At her words, Xeon¡¯s face turned red, feeling a little relief.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. Well, for now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­F, for now?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>At once, he became vignt again and drooped his body. Xeon was such a harmless man that she wondered how he became a knight.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna naturally turned the subject around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you like chicken?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pardon¡­? Oh, yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>And so, she shared some of the coq au vin to Xeon as well.</i></i>


    <i><i>He must have been starving, judging at how busy he was putting the coq au vin in his mouth. Looking into his innocent eyes, Xeon was like a deer shivering in front of a staunch predator.</i></i>


    <i><i>It felt like something had changed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Am I the one being watched now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You have a lot of trouble monitoring me every day.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Keugh!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh! Are you okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna graciously handed him her handkerchief.</i></i>


    <i><i>Wanting to tease him, with another hand holding a bottle, as the man was about to grab it, she switched and moved the hand that was grabbing the handkerchief before him instead.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thus, the weak Xeon Howard repeated the swaying movement that made his heart dizzy despite the Princess¡¯s light prank.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur, who had already been through it many times, was busy holding back hisughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>She nced at Arthur and the fragile deer.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the end, she stopped as she felt pity that he was trembling. Sienna then asked him tenderly with an angelic face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How much did you tell brother?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In the middle of theke, with the sparkle of the water surface, it was very beautiful scenery.</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon was silent for a moment, as if possessed by something, and opened his mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Howard?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! That¡¯s¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm, what will happen if my brother finds out that Sir has been caught by me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna hugged Shushu and asked innocently. ¡°Brother Pierre doesn¡¯t tolerate mistakes. If he finds out that you dared to be caught by someone like me¡ªwell, maybe a couple of your fingers¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>At that, she frowned as though the image that popped in her mind was terrifying, before ncing at his fine, white hands, which were not of a knight.</i></i>


    <i><i>Because of that, Xeon groaned ¡®hiik,¡¯ and hid his hand behind his back hurriedly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°H-help me, Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I like the Sir.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What is the enemy of the enemy?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>While tilting his head to the story that was flowing somewhere strangely, Xeon instinctively shouted an answer. ¡°¡­Friend?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Correct!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pr, princess¡­ What is this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna moved on to the next question without giving Xeon a chance to speak.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, who is the enemy of the Sir, who will kill the Sir?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I¡¯m sure it¡¯s His Highness Pierre.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her lips curled softly at the satisfactory answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna clenched her chin and met his nervous gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, am I still your enemy?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 16 - Mahaken Da Pepeldomoon (1)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 16 ¨C Mahaken Da Pepeldomoon (1)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon¡¯s innocent eyes widened and then narrowed.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was quite a shocking face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Howard, I¡¯m talking about our symbiosis now. I will keep my mouth shut, and Sir, report my daily life ¡®moderately¡¯ from now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡®Moderately¡¯ is¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t intend to do things that my brother worries about. I just hope that people around me won¡¯t get hurt because of a misunderstanding. That¡¯s all I want.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon also agreed.</i></i>


    <i><i>He couldn¡¯t deny that Pierre¡¯s obsession and suspicion towards Princess Sienna were too much.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°As you know, Brother Pierre is a short fuse who is suspicious of everything, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pft!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna and Arthur spewed the tea, while Xeon unconsciously nodded his head, but then quickly bowed his body.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I, I¡¯m sorry!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah. It¡¯s all right, this is between us.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When he¡¯s not around, they even curse at him, even though he¡¯s the Prince.</i></i>


    <i><i>Though it was necessary to emphasize to Xeon that this was not a betrayal towards Pierre. At the same time, it would have been dishonorable as a knight to dig into a Lady¡¯s private life, so she added some fuel to it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you think you¡¯re doing something really disloyal, please let me know. However, if you¡¯re a really loyal servant, there¡¯s no need to upset Pierre by reporting every little thing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>This is, by no means, betrayal.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! You can go with Arthur, in any case, without having to watch closely from afar. I don¡¯t care.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna pped her hands and smiled brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>As he heard her words, Xeon¡¯s cheeks burned with shame, confusion, and subtle fear. His bright green eyes were wandering around, not paying attention.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Who am I¡­ and, where am I? W-why am I in the middle of theke now? What¡¯s this situation?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, like a knight, he made a final rebellion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What happens if I refuse, even if Your Highness is telling the truth?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She paused for a moment to answer and gazed at the vastke.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It looked very deep¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She looked at the endless ground and asked indifferently.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Howard, are you good at swimming?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Pardon?¡± He asked reflexively, and after a few seconds made a strange sound.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hiikkk!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon sat back and stepped back., but that too was soon blocked by Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>Judging by the reaction, it seemed that he could not swim.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are, are you threatening me now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Me? Maybe.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, good luck Princess¡ªHeuk!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Xeon stiffened in surprise.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was because of Sienna¡¯s sudden approach. She stared into his eyes and whispered softly that only he could hear.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course. I¡¯m quite good at it. Even if Sir pushes me out of here, I can swim all the way to the pier.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Such a thing¡­!¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know. Of course not.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His reaction was pretty cute, so it was worth making fun of, but Sienna thought he would cry if she did anymore more. So, finally, she decided to stop here for today.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Go back and think about it slowly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna reached out her hand to Xeon.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sure we could be good friends.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, see you tomorrow!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna said that to Xeon and waved her hand brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Already lost in his mind, he followed her and waved his hand before disappearing.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the way back, they got off the pier on the other side and walked through the forest, and the sunlight scattered through the leaves, creating a mysterious atmosphere.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, even in the fantastic scenery, Arthur had a dissatisfied face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I really don¡¯t know what the Princess is thinking.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°As Arthur knows, Pierre¡¯s eyes and ears are everywhere outside the narrow Princess Pce.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°At least in my space, I just want to be free from those people.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying so, Sienna pped her hands in an effort to bring out the slightly heavier atmosphere. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Besides, I like Sir Howard.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That poor guy?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s the point. He¡¯s harmless no matter how you look at it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Is it supposed to be like a soft herbivore? Like a deer, like a giraffe.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Anyway, he was kinda cute.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°And, I thought, if the watcher is on our side, isn¡¯t that one more escort?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>One stone, two birds. Eat the pheasant, eat the eggs, dip your find in the water, catch a crayfish, sweep the yard, collect money.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Am I not good enough?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>But, when she heard Arthur¡¯s reply, Sienna stopped her steps at the sulky voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you jealous right now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I am concerned. After all, he¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s person.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, if he betrays me, I¡¯ll throw him into thatke.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Are you serious?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The way she smiled was somehow cruel.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Still, will he really do what the Princess wants?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s good if it works, or if it doesn¡¯t, there will be another chance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are reallyid back.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah.¡± She said, smiling and patting Arthur¡¯s shoulder lightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have two lives.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the sudden remark, he crept into a defensive posture.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you scared?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Maybe¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Next to her, Anna was holding back herughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>Red up to his neck, Arthur slowly lowered his arms.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! Arthur, I have a question for you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What is?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What did you do in the grass earlier? Sir Howard must have been terrified.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, that¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah, yeah! That¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Extending his sentence, Arthur looked at Sienna as her eyes lit up and bit his mouth tightly. ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s a trade secret.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He had a long grudge.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who had gone to bed early in the aftermath of staying up all night and exhausted magic, woke up at midday the next day.</i></i>


    <i><i>How many hours did she sleep?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu. Aren¡¯t you too inefficient?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª The Master is weak. I mean, didn¡¯t I keep telling you? You need to practice. I can¡¯t do this. From today¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault today, too.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena interrupted Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was because once it started, there was no end. Even though Shushu only talks about mean things, when she sees it, she can¡¯t be mad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because you¡¯re cute.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She seemed to have misced the body.</i></i>


    <i><i>That fluffy baby bunny is so cute!</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How can anyone get angry over that face?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu has been talking nonstop since the moment Sienna woke up.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master! What is that? It¡¯s just my style.</i><i>¡ª Master! What else is that?</i><i>¡ª Master¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to its curious and talkative spirit, her mornings were noisier than ever.</i></i>


    <i><i>And because of this, Sienna, who was always procrastinating in bed, woke up quickly, washed her face, and finished eating, before sitting down at the table.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna brought the ingredients she requested in advance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, what are you going to make with this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A talisman to filter out nightmares.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A talisman? Do you have nightmares?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Other than me. There is someone who I want to get a good night¡¯s sleep without even dreaming¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying that, Sienna¡¯s face turned red and Anna could guess without difficulty.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Somehow, these days, it seems that the Princess was talking to herself¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed to be going well.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What kind of house does he belong to? Is he still from Valencia?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna had already asked her, but Sienna only smiled shyly, saying it was a secret. She poked Arthur on the side and quietly left her room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Sienna was concentrating without even noticing that Anna was leaving.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you wind it like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As she rekindled her memories of making it before, she slowly wound the thread around the ring. What she wanted was a wagon wheel shape, but it didn¡¯t work out as well as she thought it would.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What are you making now?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A dream catcher, a piece of jewelry that filters out bad dreams.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hmm. But, Master, you are not very dexterous.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Is it that bad?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu was relentless.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu. You should be quiet for a while.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, Siennaid Shushu on the bed and covered it with a nket. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice? Just sleep quietly for an hour like this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu is not sleepy.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, she ignored it and concentrated on the task in front of her again. After wrestling with the thread for a long time, she was finally able to finish it when her neck became stiff.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah! I almost forgot.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She took out the topaz she had seen from her jewelry box.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Ohh. This is topaz.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you know jewels?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu likes it, too. Though why topaz?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It protects its Master from evil spirits. There was such a legend.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Do you believe that? The Master is also very naive.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Believe it. There is a saying that what you believe will happen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna puts the topaz on the finished dream catcher. ¡°Finally, it¡¯splete!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Where are you going now?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Library.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That¡¯s kind of interesting.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hm? You¡¯re not going, though.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª What? How could that be¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Hurriedly, Shushu jumped off the bed and clung to her ankle.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu wants to go, too!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>This evil spirit must have already grasped her own taste. So, even if she closed her eyes tightly and tried to pull it off, it endured until the end, and soon began to mourn.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu didn¡¯t sign a contract with the Master to stay locked up in this bedroom! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t move freely, but just to protect your room!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I never say that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Spirits have a duty to protect their contractors. We¡¯re not together, how do I protect you?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, you¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu shouted an answer before Siena finished speaking.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯ll be quiet.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed to know well that it was noisy¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Shsuhu fit snugly in her backpack.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur asked with his eyes why she was carrying it, but Sienna tried to pretend she didn¡¯t understand.</i></i>


    <i><i>He then soon realized she was on the way to the library, holding the gift box tightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is he there?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She hadn¡¯t specifically promised to meet today.</i></i>


    <i><i>The rtionship between the two of them was just that. They knew very little about each other, and the only ce they met was the library¡ªA rtionship that would be cut off at any time if even one of them stopped going¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>And, there were no magical coincidences.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­No.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She went out to the backyard just in case, but he wasn¡¯t there either.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>There is no end to human greed.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the beginning, there were times when she was happy just seeing his face and saying hello. However, now, an inexplicable thirst rose from the ambiguous rtionship.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­She kept wanting to cross the line.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna returned to the library and she sat down where Dandelion usually sat.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu, will you leave me alone?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª But¡­!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I want to be alone. Please don¡¯t talk to me for a moment.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna sat Shushu in the seat next to her and leaned on the desk.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she figured he might not be here, it seemed like she was still expecting it unknowingly. As if fate, they¡¯re just going to meet like that.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haa¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>A library without anyone was the perfect ce to be lost in thought.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anxieties that had been postponed until tomorrow began to quarrel in front of her. Sienna had no idea how much time had passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m going now¡­ No, ten more minutes,¡¯ She was screaming internally.</i></i>


    <i><i>At the sound of approaching footsteps, Sienna slowly raised her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He looked a little disorganized as usual.</i></i>


    <i><i>A button on his shirt was unbuttoned, and his hair was less dry. It seemed as if he had run in a hurry.</i></i>


    <i><i>Surprised, Sienna went to find Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu! You scared me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Huh? Master told me not to talk?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>This guy¡¯s mouth is always the problem.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That¡¯s a good attitude.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>She forgot Dandelion in front of her for a moment as she was talking with Shushu. Sienna only realized that fact when she woke up to the voice calling for her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Approaching closer, Dandelion gently stroked her hair as though he was concerned.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What are you thinking?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Dan.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her lips drew a soft arc.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I was thinking of you¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 17 - Mahaken Da Pepeldomoon (2)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 17 ¨C Mahaken Da Pepeldomoon (2)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna never spoke back as her ears burned red, which she had not yet adapted to.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh¡­ I think.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She just answered what came from her heart, but she unintentionally embarrassed him. While Dandelion froze, she gazed at him properly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you take a bath or something?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dark hair soaked in moisture, the subtle scent of soap, and peach-colored cheeks. The most shocking moment of her life was when she first saw Dandelion, and today was just as destructive as that day.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s lovely!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Her breathing became unnatural.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I think someone just punched me in the heart.</i></i>


    <i><i>Every time he made a face like that, Sienna had to grab her heart. As she caught her breath, he finally calmed down and continued the conversation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What were you thinking about me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°When are youing, I guess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Have you been waiting?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna replied as if she had waited. Hearing that, he subtly hardened his lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I may not havee.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I cane back tomorrow.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What if tomorrow I didn¡¯te?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Maybe I¡¯ll wait a few more days.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°And then?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well. I didn¡¯t think of that¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She stretched her words and peered at Dandelion. Unlike usual, he seemed a bit nervous.</i></i>


    <i><i>What kind of answer does he want to hear? What does he want to know?</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought, so Sienna just said what she wanted to say.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But, I¡¯ll probablye here anytime before you say you hate this suspicious encounter.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I do.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She was a pushover expert.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, if you¡¯re heartbroken, you might stoping for a few days.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He looked at Siena, who had a gloomy expression on her face, and Dandelion smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m a little frustrated.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Someone has to wait, you can¡¯t meet when you want to, and even if you have something you want to say, you can¡¯t tell it right away.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He nced out the window for nothing as he meaninglessly fiddled with his nails.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Sienna was in trouble.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Hey, is this a green light?¡¯ Should we ept this as pure friendship and liking, or should we pass it on beyond that?</i></i>


    <i><i>She was already in a state where objective judgment was impossible.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®No flirting. Not that, not that.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As she did, she barely touched her heart and she grabbed his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll solve that problem!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She then took his hand and led her to the deepest part of the library. It was mainly where the dictionary was. As she skimmed through the bookshelf, she pulled out a green leather-covered botanical book from the bottompartment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°We¡¯re going to make this our mailbox.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A mailbox?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Since we can¡¯t see each other every day, if we have something we want to say, we put it here. Since we are the only people whoe and go here, anyway.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In fact, it was something she had been thinking about for a long time.</i></i>


    <i><i>In a world without smartphones, theymunicated through letters or people, which was quite time-consuming and costly.</i></i>


    <i><i>At first, they didn¡¯t even know what each other¡¯sst names were. The conversations were mostly about flowers, travel, books, and sweet desserts that had nothing to do with the family.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How is it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How did youe up with this idea?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Same as you¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I was thinking the same thing as you.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She was going to say that. However, Sienna, who turned her head, could not continue her words. He was too close, the distance between the bookshelf and the wall was tight, and she was still holding his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>An awkward silence lingered between them.</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, she let go of his hand a beatter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>To change the sudden awkward atmosphere, she pulled out her trump card. ¡°Ah! I have something to give you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You mean¡­ to me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna returned to her seat and handed him a box that she had carefully wrapped.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He was surprised and immediately opened the box. It was a moment when the giver became even more nervous.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a dream catcher.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A dream catcher?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A talisman to filter out your nightmares.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I hope only beautiful dreamse through this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion was silent for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Was he happy or something?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t read his expression. Still, Sienna would do everything he wanted, whatever he was going to do.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Also, one more.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Another one?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm-hmm.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She rxed her neck lightly and lifted her index finger.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Mahaken Da Pepeldomoon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Abracadabra!¡¯ With that feeling, Sienna waved her fingers in a circle.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is this right?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>After a short order, silence came again.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Is this it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She gazed at him with her eyes squinted, and a shortugh escaped his mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh? Iughed¡­?¡± Unable to hold back the one burst ofughter, he turned his head to cover his mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a spell that makes you forget sorrow and pain.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How the hell do you know that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She was proud of her broad and shallow knowledge.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion cherished Sienna¡¯s gift. He even tried to shine the light on the window where the sun was just starting to set.</i></i>


    <i><i>She clenched her chin and whispered softly as she watched the figure.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want my friend to sleep soundly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The effect will be obvious.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you very much.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His face, which had been smiling warmly, suddenly darkened. ¡°Ah, I have nothing to offer¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s not what I wanted, giving you that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Still¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna quickly hit the chance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you still want to repay me¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She did not decline twice. ¡°Will you grant me a wish?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wish?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, but not now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s not like you can just ask for something, anyway.¡± He said a little yfully.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna rolled her eyes with her wit. She shrugged her shoulders up and down once.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I¡¯ll grant you a wish. Anytime, whatever.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you like to go for a walk?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The reason she first went to the library was to research a ce to escape abroad, but somehow she was getting farther away from the books.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was more enjoyable to get to know Dandelion and take a walk in this untouched backyard.</i></i>


    <i><i>All kinds of flowers bloomed in Stern, which always boasts a mild climate except in the middle of winter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What flower is this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As Sienna asked, Dandelion gave the answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It is a flower called cucumber herb.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How do you know this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because my mother liked flowers.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm, he has a sweet son.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­She was a loving mother.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The two looked at the small sky-blue flower.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she was with him, she could see the wildflowers that she had to lower herself to see. Sienna strolled slowly and stopped for a moment like this, and it was dyed with spring, though the biggest reason she likes to go for a walk was something else.</i></i>


    <i><i>Looking at the flowers, she turned her head to look at him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Who is really the flower?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She really doesn¡¯t know.</i></i>


    <i><i>In natural light, he shines even brighter than any flowers. Would you say that innocent features are breathed to life?</i></i>


    <i><i>If the wind blows there, he was perfect.</i></i>


    <i><i>When the delicate and thick eyebrows and the sculpted forehead were exposed coolly, it was also strangely sexy. She was nkly admiring, and she made eye contact with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna then shifted her gaze to the distant Mount Hermit.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Good. It was natural.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As she gazed only at the distant mountain, his hand suddenly blocked her view.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He gently bruised her hair. It wasn¡¯t just his hair that was ruffled by the wind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This scar¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna traced her forehead, looking for the scar.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, this¡­ I fell when I was young.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, Pierre had tripped her over his foot and she fell. The wound healed quickly, but the scar was still there ten yearster.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®That bast¡ª¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna bit her lip with unusual patience.</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing this, he didn¡¯t ask anymore since he noticed that she didn¡¯t want to bring this story up. Instead, Dandelion brought up another topic.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are youing to the debutante ball?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the most spectacr event of this blooming spring.</i></i>


    <i><i>They now knew each other as aristocrats, and if they were a single man or woman of any aristocratic family, it wasmon for them to attend. It was what they had guessed from the moment they practiced the dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that, Sienna nodded her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you in three days.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His words darkened Sienna¡¯s face a little. She muttered quietly, ¡°This is the end of this random library friend, isn¡¯t it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you sad?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A lot¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She knew better than anyone what her reputation was.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though her name is a princess, some call her Stern¡¯s shame. Rumors are bound to inte, and Pierre always ignites them. One of her slightest mistakes, mixed with the evil tales, made her a loner.</i></i>


    <i><i>Ominous red hair, fragile crybaby, ugly princess.</i></i>


    <i><i>Still, she doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s the type of person to be swayed by these rumors.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Excuse me, Dan¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Because of that, Sienna thought it was now time to confess the truth. She had no intention of growing such a bud of misunderstanding.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Actually¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®My real name is Sienna Stern. I am the princess of this country.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She was going to say that, but then¡ª</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>All of a sudden, she turned to his body and hid close behind him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hide me!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In the distance, she could see Jad. His silver hair was shining in the sunlight from afar, revealing his presence.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Jad¡­ Why is he here?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she didn¡¯t understand, Sienna didn¡¯t have time to think about the reason.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m not yet mentally ready!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She hasn¡¯t been able to see him yet. Even more so, at this timing.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna grabbed the hem of Dandelion¡¯s shirt tightly. She waspletely hidden behind his wide back and his wide-open shoulders. Thanks to that, her heart has been beating like crazy since before.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Jad got close enough that she could hear his footsteps.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. After entering the castle, I heard you were here, too.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How do you know I¡¯m in the library?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ve seen you once or twice. It¡¯s obvious, well¡ªI thought you¡¯d be in the least fun and least crowded ce. Though¡­ you¡¯re not alone?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Huh? Didn¡¯t hee to see me?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There was something strange going on. Sienna didn¡¯t know, but Jad was observing a skirt protruding behind Dandelion from the start.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who¡¯s the woman hiding behind you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°She seems shy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad greeted Dan without any excuses. He was originally a rough-and-tumble personality.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hello, unknowndy. I¡¯m Sir Mont¡¯s best friend, Jad Valencia.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As he finished his words, Sienna almost copsed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­These two, they are friends?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 18 - Blooming (1)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 18 ¨C Blooming (1)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>The first time he met Dandelion was at the Royal Academy entrance ceremony.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was a friend with a bit of a quirky side.</i></i>


    <i><i>Despite being overly mature for his age, his taste was infinitely childlike. What was more unusual was that, even though he was young at a marriageable age, he had no interest in women at all.</i></i>


    <i><i>Despite his outstanding looks and skills, he always kept a distance from the youngdies.</i></i>


    <i><i>So, he got even more attention.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was the only friend Jad thought was a good fit.</i></i>


    <i><i>When Jad met other academy ssmates or family-connected people, they only bragged about money and women.</i></i>


    <i><i>This time, they hit the jackpot on a mine as they went on a date at the opera house with the young girl of a Viscounty, dating several naughty people at the County at once.</i></i>


    <i><i>Another day, there was a secret, and erotic gathering in a salon in the capital it and they bragged about it like it was a piece of high-level information.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was just bored and fussy when they talked about it.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the other hand, he always enjoyed spending time with Dandelion. Neither of them has a very talkative or funny personality, but when they met swords or rode horses together, theyughed.</i></i>


    <i><i>And, it was the same with Dandelion. He seldom smiles, though when he was with Jad, he would smile at least faintly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad could say that he was Dandelion¡¯s closest friend.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thus, now this situation is more surprising than anyone else. Who is the woman in the sky-blue dress hiding behind Dandelion¡¯s back¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>His curiosity was aroused.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Jad, who came closer without realizing it, was stopped by Dan.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dan covered Sienna with one hand and blocked Jad with the other.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was shaking.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I will cover another day.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Really? That¡¯s a pity,¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, I¡¯ll see you at the debutante.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dan switched the topic for her. However, it was the wrong choice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There are rumors that you are going to marry the princess soon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna pricked her ears at her story.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, I still have a headache because of that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That crybaby, what did she eat wrong? She changed.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No matter how it is, she¡¯s still the princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Such a man of integrity. Yes, I¡¯ll correct it. The princess is getting a little weird. She suddenly said she doesn¡¯t want to get married and made a big fuss. Anyway, it¡¯s weird.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s said that before you get married, your heart will be shaky.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you making fun of me now? I¡¯m not getting married. No, I can¡¯t! You know it, too. Who¡¯s in my heart.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion interrupted the conversation, conscious of Sienna behind him. It was rude to put people in front of you.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad also realized itte.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He lightly bowed his head and turned around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you in three days.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, he didn¡¯t forget the confirmation shot.</i></i>


    <i><i>After confirming that Jad was moving away, Dandelion turned and looked at her. Though she was already out of her mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why are you doing this to me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to ask anyone.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What kind of crap drama is this¡­?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>What kind of supporting actor¡¯s life has so many hardships and adversity?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why now¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you okay?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, I¡¯m all right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m not okay,¡¯ but the words went out of her mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>He gazed at Sienna¡¯s condition and asked cautiously. ¡°Why did you hide?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why did I hide? Oh, right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Thest mistake was embarrassing.</i></i>


    <i><i>Also, it was difficult to pretend to know Jad first because she wanted to reveal her identity to Dandelion with her own mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Still, why did this happen?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was obsessed with Eleanor, so she figured it was time to end this engagement amicably and go their separate ways. Because it is impossible for a marriage to happen when both parties do not want it. She wanted to finish it well and approach Dandelion with ease.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A friend?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>That Jad Valencia¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I¡¯ve known him since the academy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Are you very close?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She tried not to do this, but she became childish.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Even more than me¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who had been resenting everythingst night, waspletely exhausted.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Now, what?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s too much for the king to push this marriage, but Dandelion is her fiance¡¯s best friend.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®This isn¡¯t love or war.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>How will Dan see herself¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>If the two were friends, they couldn¡¯t have not known that the princess liked Jad. When she thought about it, it was surprising that Dan didn¡¯t recognize her when she revealed her name.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Perhaps he used to call me by my nickname or just sarcastically called me Princess.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Maybe he never mentioned her in his private life¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna even skipped breakfast, snuggled up on the bed, and hugged Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, Shushu had been protesting sincest night for leaving it alone in the library yesterday, so it dared to rebel by throwing its fist at the owner¡¯s cheek with the cotton bat hand.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª How could you leave the Shushu?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I was alone in the library yesterday! How embarrassing!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª A strange grandfather came and pulled my ear! Ear!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master? Are you listening to me?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yeah. I¡¯m listening.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Ah, I really don¡¯t feel like getting angry anymore.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She now had very little defense. Sienna was in such a fragile state that she would roll over if she was hit.</i></i>


    <i><i>Friend¡¯s fiance, fiance¡¯s friend¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is this rtionship promising?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her sigh only deepened.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna, who was watching her, found Arthur, who was guarding the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why is she sinking all of a sudden? She¡¯s going to fall to the ground soon. Sir Mackenzie, do you know anything?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think I saw Sir Valencia go to the library yesterday.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did he say anything to the princess again?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Concerned, Anna felt a sense of oddness and turned to Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Wait, but why did you say ¡®I think¡¯?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, I always take her to the entrance of the library. After that, I was having an in-depth conversation with Xeon Howard at the Princess¡¯smand.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, you didn¡¯t see him?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, sort of.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>What happened in the library?</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna took some special steps for Siena, who was soon on the verge of digging a tunnel for herself.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Hoot!</i> When you¡¯re depressed, you go shopping.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Helen!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Thinking so, she hurriedly called Helen and ordered to deliver a letter to the designer who was supposed toe today with further requests.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>At lunchtime, Sienna filled her lunch with a cup of warm milk and went back to her bed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why, Anna?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Today is the day the dress arrives to wear on thest day of the ball. The designer is waiting outside the door.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really? Let them in.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After a while, a face she had seen briefly before appeared.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a middle-aged woman with tinum hair and voluminous hair curled up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Madam Lang, long time no see.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Lang was the owner of the Capital¡¯s hottest boutique.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was wearing a dress that showed off her ankles, which fell snugly off her waist, which was also thetest trend. Not long ago, dresses dragging on the floor swept the Capital. The point was to wear essories gorgeously to match the simple dress.</i></i>


    <i><i>Madame Lang, like a trendsetter, was also wearing big, shiny earrings.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Madam, you look great today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She had a royal tailor, but there was now prohibiting her from wearing outside clothes. Though Anna insisted that she must wear Madame Lange¡¯s clothes as Sienna takes her first steps into the social circle.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was the best.</i></i>


    <i><i>She struggled to greet with her back upright.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®You should choose quickly and go to sleep¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>However, the procession of clothes was endless.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Madam?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She widened her eyes when she thought the Madam would only bring three or four extra dresses with her, who is not picky in taste. ¡°What is all that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Mrs. Miller requested it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna did?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna turned to look at Anna, startled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think it would be better for the princess to choose thest dress herself. It¡¯s good to buy a few more at this point.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anna¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>It seemed that she made the people around her worried.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t shop when I¡¯m depressed¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She knew herself well.</i></i>


    <i><i>Perhaps, today a shortcut wille.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. Let¡¯s pick one.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna mmed the bed and stood up, examining the endless amount of hanging dresses one by one.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, look at this color.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thisce decoration is so fantastic!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She even tried on a few herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>It didn¡¯t match, but surprisingly it fits perfectly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I brought a few unpublished new pieces for the princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At that, Sienna¡¯s hand stopped as she looked at the rest of the clothes with a smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>It was a white dress with arge bow cor, ribbon, and cute pearls on the front. The skirt was embroidered with yellow flowers.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s like a forest fairy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Madame Lang was moved by Sienna¡¯s sentiments and covered her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The name of this dress is Forest Fairy.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I was inspired to go on a pic in the woods and design clothes. It¡¯s an honor that you recognize it right away.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I like this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? It looks like it would suit the princess, but wouldn¡¯t it be a bit modest to wear in a debutante?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her mind was already set. Once she had made up her mind, she never returned.</i></i>


    <i><i>¨C Shushu likes it.</i></i>


    <i><i>She ended up ordering Shushu¡¯s clothes and essories as it was constantly whispering at her. This was the first time for Madame Lang to dress dolls, though she is willing to try and challenge it.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master, the third ring from the left, over there.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Okay.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª And, the ne on the far right.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª And, then¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª More?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>There were a lot of orders from the spirit.</i></i>


    <i><i>What kind of spirit is so materialistic?</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna red at Shushu, who was sitting innocently, and said, ¡®I don¡¯t know anything.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Well¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Nevertheless, it would be cute if Shushu wore clothes and carried a bag.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Yes. Let¡¯s spend some money.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Finally, her desire for shopping was properly ignited. Choosing a few outfits to wear on an outing, as well as essories and shoes to go with them.</i></i>


    <i><i>How many hours have passed?</i></i>


    <i><i>After shopping, the three went to the table. They sit around and enjoy afternoon tea.</i></i>


    <i><i>Madame Lang¡¯s eyes were great, and they also matched Siena¡¯s taste.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Madam.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are there any essory stores you can rmend? Oh, jewelry stores and up-anding artists.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just a few ces and people thate to mind.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you a favor.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Madame Lang went back, and Sienna crawled back into bed.</i></i>


    <i><i>She hugged Shushu tightly, and she soon fell into a deep sleep.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>The next day was the same.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put a dazed look on her face and chewed her food mechanically. Her head was full of thoughts on how she would confess to Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, no matter how much she pondered, no answer came to mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sound of sighs continued regrly in the room until the blue dawn.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>In the end, the morning of the first day of debut dawned without any conclusions being drawn.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 19 - Blooming (2)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 19 ¨C Blooming (2)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>People at the Princess Pce have been busy since morning.</i></i>


    <i><i>The first time is a special thing for everyone, and it is normal that someone¡¯s first is watched with a trembling heart. However, the problem was that the person who was having the first party was lying helplessly in the bathtub.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sigh¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>They sprinkled a lot of rose petals in the bathtub and it smelled good, but it didn¡¯t make her feel better.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna yed with the flower petals for a long time, and Anna urged her to finally get out of the bathroom.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my gosh. Your face is ripe!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her face, which was originally pale and white, looked like a ripe apple.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She barely calmed the red face and put perfume on her body and hair with balm. She sniffed, smelling the scent from her wrist.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It smells like apples.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Ah, I want to eat an apple.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna murmured, but Anna lightly ignored it.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was no room for that.</i></i>


    <i><i>She then immediately changed into a pale pink off-the-shoulder dress.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the first dress that she had chosen after some deliberationst time. The decorative maids arranged her getup so that it was all good and there were no creases.</i></i>


    <i><i>Next was makeup.</i></i>


    <i><i>Today¡¯s makeup point was ¡®Healthy and Lovely.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Since Sienna was known for being sickly, they worked hard to make her look as vibrant and healthy as possible.</i></i>


    <i><i>They carefullybed her soft hair, which they had been managing for several days. The slightly curly red hair was lovely, like a princess from a fairy tale.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess! You are so beautiful!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Somehow, you¡¯re starting to look more and more like Her Majesty the Queen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sure the princess will be the most beautiful today than any other youngdies in attendance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna looked at herself in front of the mirror and praised it encouragingly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s pretty.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She was pretty even when she thought of herself in the mirror, which made it even sadder. Sienna looked at the three decorative maids who served her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What do I do?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>ording to the original story, today, she won¡¯t be able to get dance requests from anyone. Today was the chapter where the love triangle between the male and female protagonists, and the sub-male protagonist, begins in earnest.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®There must be some kind of achievement for them to feel a little bit rewarded.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Not well-reputed and had a fiance, she wondered if anyone there would dare to apply for a dance with her.</i></i>


    <i><i>The first dance was performed with the family, but whether it was King or Pierre, there would be no such thing. Seriously, if Pierre asks her to dance, she¡¯ll have to kick his foot¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>As she thought about it, a scorching force entered her fist.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At Anna¡¯s voice, Sienna woke up from her thoughts.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna pulled out the earrings from the middle of the jewelry box. She wore purple violet earrings, a symbol of royalty.</i></i>


    <i><i>In Stern, purple violet essories could only be owned by Royalty.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You have to wear this today.¡±¡°¡­Yes. That¡¯s right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Today, she was attending the debutante ball as Princess of Stern.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the room left alone for a while after the maids retreated, Shushu, who had been paying attention, was brought into her arms.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu wants to go, too!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Why?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be teased for carrying you there.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Is the master embarrassed by Shushu?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­A little?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The clever Shushu dropped its ears as if it hurt.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No matter how I think about it, Toto was the wrong choice.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Because she was often mesmerized by the cute appearance.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna tied a special purple ribbon to Shushu, though she couldn¡¯t carry it herself, so she ended up having to ask Anna to do it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°An, Anna. I¡¯m sorry, can you take Shushu, too?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? Oh, yes. I see. But, wasn¡¯t this named Toto?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I changed the name.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It¡¯s not even a rabbit, but a rabbit doll has a new name. Anna didn¡¯t understand the slightest bit, although she didn¡¯t show it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I understand.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She just reacted like that.</i></i>


    <i><i>And so, Shushu followed Sienna, stably held in Anna¡¯s arms. They had to walk a long way from the secluded princess pce to the banquet hall.</i></i>


    <i><i>As they were walking down the long hallway, Arthur asked in a slightly excited voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I wonder who will ask the princess for the first dance today. Is it Lord Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Um, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who will. What should I do?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No way. Today the princess is um, it¡¯s pretty¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Am I pretty?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. Well, it¡¯s simr.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re not honest.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s correct.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The conversation continued like flowing water.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How old was Arthur¡¯s debut?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I went to my first ball when I was seventeen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then you must have applied for the first dance as well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°With who?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uhh¡­ She was a year older than me, but I remember that she danced very well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°How is that youngdy¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, she became someone¡¯s wife.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Saying so, Arthur¡¯s expression turned somewhat bitter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sorry¡­¡±¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In the meantime, they almost arrived at the banquet hall.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur hummed, clearing his voice and calling out to Siena. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with me, I¡¯ll apply for a dance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stopped her steps and looked at Arthur vaguely. Her shoulders and the corners of her lips went up.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You don¡¯t have to be so impressed.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re doing that without notice.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a precious pleasure to tease Arthur.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, Arthur.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, having regained her joy, even a little, vigorously entered the banquet hall. As they went straight up to the second floor, Pierre leaned against the railing and looked downstairs.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®You¡¯re a romanticist.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>He seemed to be looking for Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Brother.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna greeted him first.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You look great today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t a pure lie. Wearing a white robe, he looked like a prince.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Just as Pierre was about to say something, Arden appeared.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna and Pierre greeted each other with respect and courtesy.</i></i>


    <i><i>After that, Aden patted the shoulder of his perfect-looking son today and smiled kindly. Because it was a familiar sight, Sienna stood there without thinking.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, this time Aden turned his gaze to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna, you are very beautiful today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She wondered why he suddenly approached her like they were friendly, but she answered without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No, thank you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. Seeing you reminds me of the past.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°At that time, I was very nervous.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arden¡¯s eyes instantly became moist. It was both happy and painful to see his daughter bing more and more like his wife.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, have a good time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Today¡¯s protagonist is you, no matter what anyone says.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Huh?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She made an increasingly iprehensible sound. Regardless, without even having time to think about the meaning, he was standing right on the stairs.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Let¡¯s just go down.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At the King¡¯s words, the knight next to him shouted loudly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty the King enters.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Highness the Crown Prince enters.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Her Highness the Princess enters.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The noisy banquet hall became quiet in an instant as the elegant chamber music melodies and the lively chatter of nobles mixed.</i></i>


    <i><i>The musicians quickly changed the song and started ying.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a song for the king¡¯s procession.</i></i>


    <i><i>The three of them went down the stairs slowly.</i></i>


    <i><i>At first, she saw a splendid chandelier hanging from the high ceiling, then she saw the borately crafted ssical columns, then she saw the dress of bright colors, and they saw people bowing their heads towards the King.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a beautiful and luxurious banquet hall.</i></i>


    <i><i>All the people there were also decorated brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who had only looked in front of her, strengthened her heart and turned her head to look for Dan with her eyes. But, ironically, the first thing she made eye contact with was Jad holding a wine ss while unbuttoning his robe.</i></i>


    <i><i>The bastard Jad ruined things before she even started anything.</i></i>


    <i><i>She red at him, and looked for Dandelion again.</i></i>


    <i><i>As the distance from the party decreased, her field of view narrowed.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the other hand, the sound could be heard better, and the admiration for Pierre was exploding here and there.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty, he looks beautiful today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He has such beautiful blonde hair.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Didn¡¯t he just look at this and smile?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With dazzling blonde hair and a sculpturally gorgeous appearance, Pierre was a true prince among youngdies.</i></i>


    <i><i>Naturally, people¡¯s attention was drawn to Siena, who wasing down next to him. The appearance of the red-haired princess, whom they only heard from rumors, was quite an interesting story.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that the princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh my God, she has such red hair.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The admiration for Pierre had turned into gossip towards her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna closed her ears and searched for Dandelion with her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®¡­Found you.¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion was watching her at the table in the left corner.</i></i>


    <i><i>His gaze followed her all the way down the stairs. Sienna did not avoid it and made eye contact with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Before she knew it, she reached thest step.</i></i>


    <i><i>The King¡¯s procession was over, and Siena, Arden and Pierre were surrounded in an instant by those who wanted to make eye contact with the King.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh! Duke of Pomelo. Long time no see.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>In addition, the youngdies who admired Pierre joined in, and the hall became crowded in an instant.</i></i>


    <i><i>And, in the confusion, Sienna was looking at only one ce from the beginning.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Dan¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It was the moment she was about to go to him without further dy.</i></i>


    <i><i>Breaking the softly flowing minute melody, the door opened. Pierre¡¯s gaze, who had been receiving the youngdies¡¯ greetings, was fixed on the open door.</i></i>


    <i><i>All eyes turned to the entrance.</i></i>


    <i><i>There, a woman came in in an intense dark blue dress that matched her beautiful blonde hair. It was the appearance of Eleanor Watson, the female protagonist in the novel [Stern¡¯s Bell].</i></i>


    <i><i>Pink, yellow and white.</i></i>


    <i><i>The debutante dress was usually in such a bright color. In that colorful flower garden, Eleanor evokes the depth, reminiscent of the deep sea.</i></i>


    <i><i>The blue dress revealed her presence fully¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Nheless, what stood out the most was her face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®That little face with perfect eyes, nose, and mouth.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Neither too little nor too much, perfect size and proportions as if they were created by God. She was such a gorgeous beauty, worth looking back at least once.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®She¡¯s the heroine, after all.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The reality was more intense than expected.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was almost as if there was a halo behind her back.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was sure that everyone had the same thoughts as her, and the banquet hall became quiet in an instant.</i></i>


    <i><i>Looking around at the entrance, Eleanor smiled brightly as if she had found the one she was looking for.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 20 - Blooming (3)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 20 ¨C Blooming (3)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>At the end of her gaze was Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad hastily put down the wine ss and crossed the crowd to reach Eleanor. Its appearance was like a dog weing its owner.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Eleanor.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When Jad called her in a friendly way, she shook her head and changed her title.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, yes. Miss Watson. You are more beautiful today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, Sir Valencia. It¡¯s a dress I¡¯ve chosen with great care.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad naturally escorted Eleanor to the empty table.</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing this, Pierre could not stand still. He got up from his seat and headed towards the two of them.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was not Moses¡¯ miracle, but people paved the way wherever he passed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson, I really enjoyed thest time. Would you like to go horseback riding together again?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Anytime such a promise is wee.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I will send someone to the Duchy¡¯s residence as soon as possible.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Valencia, please cut me some ck this time¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre sneaked in between Jad and Eleanor, who were having a pleasant conversation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your Majesty¡­ It¡¯s been a long time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was bothered by that. Nheless, because the opponent was the Crown Prince, he bowed his head along with Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>Already, people¡¯s attention was focused on the table of three people. The musicians, the dancers, and even Aden were secretly paying attention to the three.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad Valencia, the only son of the Marquis of Valencia, and Crown Prince Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>They were the hottest men in the capital right now. And, the public interest in Eleanor was no less than the two.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That youngdy is the one from the Watson family¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s right. She went to the Duke¡¯s house on her own feet and got paternity confirmation.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, how bold.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The Duchess must have been very upset.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The wives who had brought their children began to chatter. Though it wasmon for nobles to have illegitimate children, it was rare to receive a surname and to be fully recognized as a member of the family.</i></i>


    <i><i>Especially if it¡¯s a girl.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though the interest around them was hot like this, the three of them were now immersed in their own world.</i></i>


    <i><i>A nerve war broke out between the two men over Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>The leader was Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson, would you like to dance a song with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I remember I applied for the first dance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Pierre had previously told her he wanted to do the first dance with her as a gift. Eleanor put on a troubled expression on the two hands that were out in front of her.</i></i>


    <i><i>She pondered for a moment, then nced at Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that moment, when Pierre¡¯s face turned red, Eleanor took Jad¡¯s hand while keeping her eyes on him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Your Majesty¡¯s request is a foul, so today, Sir Valencia will dance first.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Eleanor!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor did not look back.</i></i>


    <i><i>After receiving her choice, Jad¡¯s expression changed to triumphant.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Valencia, shall we go?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It is an honour.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As the two went out to the center of the stage, their eyes focused on Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I heard that Lord Valencia is engaged to the princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, poor thing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Poor princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°She¡¯s left alone like that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think the rumors are true.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Rumors?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Rumors are circting that the two are going to break up soon.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really? How could such a thing¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The fiance who asked another woman to dance for the first time at the debutante, the fianc¨¦e who was abandoned.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a wonderful piece of gossip to chew, bite, taste and enjoy.</i></i>


    <i><i>They sympathized with Sienna and, at the same time, began to scoff at her, who was left behind.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the atmosphere that was swept away like a reed, Jad was also conscious of Sienna. He was a little caught up in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t look straight into her eyes. But, his crude guilt was blown away at the start of the minute.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna sat down at a suitable table and gulped down the apricot juice.</i></i>


    <i><i>The love triangle was interesting, though there was no need to watch the obvious unfolding that everyone already knew.</i></i>


    <i><i>Above all, she couldn¡¯t afford to worry about whether it was Jad or Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­Because all the nerves from before have been directed to Dan.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Right. I can¡¯t leave it alone, that beauty¡­¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>He stood out even though he was stuck in a corner.</i></i>


    <i><i>All the young girls around him were staring at him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Really, it¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid to show it outside.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>However, whether he was ignorant of the attention pouring on him or whether he was pretending not to know, Dandelion just drank wine without saying a word.</i></i>


    <i><i>He didn¡¯t ask anyone to dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was nervous.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, the strange thing was that everyone just looked at him, but he didn¡¯te close to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>First of all, no one seemed to know who he was or what family he was from, and the biggest reason was the cold atmosphere. He didn¡¯t frown at all, but a cold wind blew.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was still winter around him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Is it that his emotions are hurt, or is he usually with that kind of face¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>On his expressionless face, she felt a sense of intimidation as if he were wearing solid armor. Sienna withdrew a little in an atmosphere that was somehow different from the Dandelion she knew.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is he angry?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she was rejected, she had to go now.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna put down the empty ss as if determined and walked over to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you sleep well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He paused for a moment at her words, but soon established the manners she had be ustomed to.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He bowed her head politely towards Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Princess¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>She hears it dozens of times a day, but somehow it feels strange. Sienna was frustrated by the sudden increase in distance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see you. Please forgive my rudeness.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As he said that, his gaze stayed in her eyes. He was looking at the purple violet earrings, to be exact.</i></i>


    <i><i>Needless to say, the proof that she is the Princess of Stern.</i></i>


    <i><i>She quarreled with that dry tone.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, in a very innocent voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you serious?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m not like that at all.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Finally, a thin wrinkle was formed on his icy forehead.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a rtionship that started without asking each other¡¯s identity from the beginning. So, knowing that she is the princess now shouldn¡¯t change anything.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you talking like you¡¯re in denial? We were friends, so that¡¯s not rude.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did your time with me mean nothing to you?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, call me Sienna again.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion had a face that seemed to be worried about something.</i></i>


    <i><i>He also looked confused.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can you stay here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is there any reason not to?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to Jad, no, Sir Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, you two are engaged.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He was clumsy in speaking.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that, Sienna turned her head to look at the two people on the stage and spoke. ¡°As you can see, they¡¯re having a good time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The music was rushing towards the climax. The floor heated up with the splendid dance of the two.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion realized his mistake and rubbed his forehead.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Not at all. It¡¯s nothing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The princess is so calm. But, why¡ª¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The corners of Siena¡¯s lips rose softly. ¡°It used to beplicated, but there¡¯s nothingplicated about it now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The moment she met him, the tangled thread unraveled. She learned to find an additional ce in her heart.</i></i>


    <i><i>Slowly, Sienna took a step closer to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t like waiting very much.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sir Mont, I¡¯ll make a formal application.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She shyly held out her hand. ¡°Would you like to dance with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The hall was running smoothly.</i></i>


    <i><i>The nerves of the dancers were focused on the person in front of them, and the rest of them were busy talking. Only their surroundings were a little noisy.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion wondered if Sienna¡¯s hand would be embarrassed.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, she didn¡¯t even want to step away from him.</i></i>


    <i><i>He asked instead, as if she was okay. ¡°Are you okay with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She looked up at him as if he was asking such an obvious question.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are good enough.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are really¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She always left him speechless.</i></i>


    <i><i>Power entered his hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion looked over her shoulder. Just when the music ended, the dancing men and women were greeting each other.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, among them were Jad and Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad took Eleanor to the table.</i></i>


    <i><i>He didn¡¯t like it very much, but now it was Pierre¡¯s turn.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was no way to continuously dance with a partner who had already danced once. Because the purpose of this event was to have the opportunity to get close to as many different people as possible.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad left the ce without any regrets, as if he had expected it, and looked around.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, he¡¯s looking for¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion asked in a voice that could be heard around.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sorry, but will the princess give me a chance to ask you to dance?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At his words, Sienna didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, though she nodded her head once.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When her permission was granted, he formally greeted her and asked her to dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess, would you like to dance with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course, Sir Mont.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The stage was empty, and the musicians were tuning their instruments for the next performance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shall we go?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When she led, he followed meekly.</i></i>


    <i><i>A handsome man with a strong physique who was dragged by the princess with a small stature.</i></i>


    <i><i>One by one, their eyes were drawn to the fresh sight.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two soon came into Jad¡¯s eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was just looking for Sienna. He was in a hurry to ask her to dance because he felt bad that he had abandoned her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why are you two¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing Siena smiling shyly and the face of his friend, Jad was enveloped in a subtle feeling.</i></i>


    <i><i>His expression looking at the two of them changed every moment. His eyes widened in surprise. Then he narrowed his eyes again to see what was going on, before wrinkling one of his eyebrows again.</i></i>


    <i><i>The moment she was messing around with her neatly curled hair, Sienna ran into the two people who looked very close.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Dandelion who called him, but he looked at Siena and asked. ¡°Why does the princess want to dance with my friend?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is there any reason why I can¡¯t, Sir Valencia?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took it lightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>This was a ce where anyone could dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even if it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve been born.</i></i>


    <i><i>Nevertheless, Jad had a rather unpleasant face.</i></i>


    <i><i>The corners of his mouth were raised, but that was clearly an unpleasant expression.</i></i>


    <i><i>She had twelve years of unrequited love, it had reached the point that he could distinguish this kind of pretense.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What. You don¡¯t want me to be close with your own friend, do you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna wondered if Jad thought he had lost his friend.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was a guy with a childish corner. However, contrary to her thoughts, the situation developed out of control.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad thought about something for a moment, then the corners of his lips rose arrogantly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t tell me, are you doing this to get my attention?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­What is he talking about now?</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 21

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 21 ¨C Blooming (4)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, Dandelion, and the youngdies who had been secretly listening were all speechless.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­What did you say?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was so surprised that she inadvertently let her words go.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You must have been very upset that I didn¡¯t sign up for your first dance. I¡¯m sorry, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a sarcastic tone for anyone to see.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was firmly misunderstood.</i></i>


    <i><i>That was not it, where does she need to start exining? No, is this an issue that needs to be addressed right now?</i></i>


    <i><i>It wasn¡¯t funny, she wanted tough because she was dumbfounded. But, it was noughing matter. The noise around her was getting louder and louder.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Jad! Please shut your mouth!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She looked at him eagerly, though it was a gentle smile that returned.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Stop holding that hand.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad looked at Sienna and Dandelion, who were holding hands tightly and made an ufortably soft voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because I came to ask the Princess to dance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, he took her other hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>In an instant, a scene often seen in a banal melodrama unfolded.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Shall I twist my wrist? No. Let¡¯s step on his foot.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Just as Sienna was thinking as she stared at her caught hand, Dandelion stepped out. ¡°Do not misunderstand. It was me who asked the princess to dance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? You?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Only then did Jad¡¯s gaze shift from Siena to Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do I need a reason?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re doing something you don¡¯t do.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The reason¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Dan, who was muttering, spit out indifferently. ¡°She¡¯s very good at dancing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I hope that answers.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He tapped Jad¡¯s stiff shoulder and naturally led Siena.</i></i>


    <i><i>The two quickly made their way to the center of the stage. Momentster, the sound of music filled the subtly disjointed air.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad stared nkly at the two men who were taking their positions.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°When did you two get close?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna and Dandelion also had faces he had never seen before.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I didn¡¯t mean to say this.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>He wanted to say congrattions to Sienna, and that her dress suits her pretty well. Although he has no intention of marrying her, the two have also been friends for twelve years.</i></i>


    <i><i>For the second dance, he had already decided to dance with Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®But, why¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Jad nervously polished his painstakingly groomed hair.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Isn¡¯t that an illusion?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Perhaps it was.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I was unintentionally noticed.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It looked like the bomb Jad threw had already circled the hall.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even as they danced in the corner as much as possible, the subtle gazes were directed at the two of them.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I wonder if I did something wrong.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion¡¯s pretty face lit up with concern.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If the princess is misunderstood¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m so used to that kind of thing. Besides, I¡¯m not the type to care about every single thing.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that so?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. So, for this moment, just look at me. Rumors tend to cool down quickly anyway.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Instead of answering, he smiled a little. They¡¯ve only tried it a few times, but they went very well together.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to this, Sienna was able to afford to observe his face up close.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, that observation was a series of admiration.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How can his jaw be like this?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>The slightly angled jawline gave off a feeling of loveliness and masculinity at the same time. Her gaze did not seem to fall on the line of his face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Our Dandelion is a genius. Face genius¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It was around the middle of the music.</i></i>


    <i><i>She then asked in a very serious voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Dan. Do you know that? One of the statues from the Royal Museum disappeared.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that really true?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He asked, really surprised.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What kind of statue¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s right in front of me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Two beatster, his face warmed as he understood her words. ¡°Are you kidding me now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena answered firmly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. Seriously.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Today, you are really, really, really, super cool.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Today, it wasn¡¯t rough.</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to put aside her worries about the future for a moment and savor the present moment to its fullest.</i></i>


    <i><i>They ended their happy dance together.</i></i>


    <i><i>She really didn¡¯t know.</i></i>


    <i><i>The crazy story of the century that will be brought about by the small words thate and go today¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion told Sienna that he wanted to go back soon after the dance was over.</i></i>


    <i><i>They talked as usual, and he smiled faintly. However, the air flowing between the two was clearly different from before. Sienna didn¡¯t want to be separated from him like this.</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t want him to be wary of being the fiancee of his friend. However, she had no reason to hold him.</i></i>


    <i><i>She didn¡¯t know what to do. </i></i>


    <i><i>Except for saying ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯ and trying to smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>The banquet hall where Dan disappeared was boring.</i></i>


    <i><i>After about three more sses of the apricot juice that had slipped into her mouth, she left her seat without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was unfamiliar with the outside of the building.</i></i>


    <i><i>Except for a few knights guarding the entrance, everyone would have filled the banquet hall. Arthur asked as she was walking down the needlessly long hallway.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where are you going?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Give it a try.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If I guess right, is there any prize?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ahh¡­ you¡¯ve changed.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you going to the library again?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The party is boring. Besides, it¡¯s so noisy there that it gives me a headache.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I agree with that, but isn¡¯t it a shame? Still, it¡¯s your debutante.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What. There are still two days left.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stretched out and loosened her stiff body. When she arrived at the library, Alpen was surprisingly awake.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He asked surprised. ¡°Why are you here¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Just.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>This was the general reaction.</i></i>


    <i><i>She smiled awkwardly and asked with a bit of anticipation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, who hase, by any chance?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, who came here on a day like today¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Of course. They must be busy drinking and enjoying the night in the banquet hall.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haha. That¡¯s right¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna told Arthur to rest for a while, then she trudged towards the far end of the shelf.</i></i>


    <i><i>She doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯ll ever find this ce again, though she wanted to put the hard-worked letter fromst night in their own green mailbox.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>But, there was something stuck between the books. It came with a white velvet box about the size of the palm of her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No way¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>She never thought Dandelion would open this mailbox. At that, she hurriedly checked her letter. The paper folded in half was full of neat letters resembling him.</i></i>


    <i><i>[ ¡°Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>I¡¯m writing this because I don¡¯t think you¡¯lle today.It¡¯s a weird feeling.In the end, we didn¡¯t meet, but it¡¯s not as sad as I thought.Tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, you will find this letter. Like you said, coincidence is really fun. It¡¯s like the feeling before opening a gift.Tomorrow, the friendship that we just met by chance at the library will be over.Because you and I will know who each other is.However, like you said, I¡¯m just me, and you¡¯re just you, so I hope it doesn¡¯t change too much. Because we are the only ones in this rtionship.</i></i>


    <i><i>Ah, I forgot the purpose of writing this letter for a moment.The amulet you gave as a gift really worked.Thanks to you, I was able to sleep well. It¡¯s not a big deal to have it next to you, but it¡¯s a return gift.I picked it because I thought it would suit you well, but honestly, I¡¯m not sure.If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force it, I¡¯m fine.</i></i>


    <i><i>I have no writing skills, but the writing has be long.It¡¯s strange.When I think of you, the words I want to say keep increasing. I¡¯ll cut down on this uninteresting stuff, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dan.¡± ]</i></i>


    <i><i>His letter ended with the name she called him affectionately.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Our Dandelion has beautiful handwriting.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He had written this letter while waiting for him, and she smiled uncontrobly as she imagined him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Carefully, Sienna folded his letter again and opened the box next to it.</i></i>


    <i><i>Rose gold-colored rose earrings were in it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Beautiful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The color also matched her skin very well.</i></i>


    <i><i>She could feel at once how much he must have been troubled. Sienna took off the earring she was wearing and immediately reced it with the gift from Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>She then ran to Arthur, clutching the letter and the box in her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Arthur!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur, who had been dozing off against the wall of the entrance, said in a loud voice, startled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep, never.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know. How about that? Does it fit well?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hh¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur didn¡¯t know what Sienna was talking about, but he nodded his head involuntarily at her sharply lit face.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. You look good.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Trot. trot. trot.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s feet lightly rolled on the floor.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>The party was going on until dawn, though Dandelion had been back since sunset.</i></i>


    <i><i>The provincial nobles would usually set up luxurious vis in the capital, but he did not. Maintaining the vi was quite time-consuming and costly. It would cost a lot just for a few days of the year.</i></i>


    <i><i>And, in the end, it was paid for by the civilian taxes.</i></i>


    <i><i>Moreover, this year, the Royal Family provided amodation for him, who made a mark in battle, which coincided with the period of his debutante.</i></i>


    <i><i>A historic five-story hotel located at the beginning of the road to the castle. It was an impressive room with red bricks and arge terrace facing the castle.</i></i>


    <i><i>He stayed here, attending dinners prepared by the King and often demonstrating swordsmanship.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Haa.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>A heavy sigh resounded in the quiet space.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sky quickly darkened, and the exceptionally white moonlight illuminated the terrace.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion turned his body and reached his hand. The topaz on the dream catcher was twinkling in the moonlight.</i></i>


    <i><i>As she handed this to him, her face with a friendly smile came to mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna Stern¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The surname behind her name was too heavy.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­She¡¯s a princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unbelievable, but it was real.</i></i>


    <i><i>He remembered Sienna and the days he spent with her.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was a strangely caring person.</i></i>


    <i><i>He did it at first because he was caught up in moments when he didn¡¯t want to be seen, and then he was concerned with countless scars that didn¡¯t match her beautiful appearance.</i></i>


    <i><i>Old scars and new ones on top.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was worried that maybe something bad was going on.</i></i>


    <i><i>Judging from the way she dresses and thenguage she speaks, it is clear that she was a noblewoman.</i></i>


    <i><i>He was hesitant to ask how many times she might be being abused by her father or brother. Of course, for a person with such a painful story, Sienna was very bright, so there was some relief.</i></i>


    <i><i>She looked just like a curious baby rabbit¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Small, white, her eyes twinkled as she talked about what to eat.</i></i>


    <i><i>More than anything else, he couldn¡¯t have guessed what kind of reverberation her words had on him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Take off everything thates after your name, it¡¯s just me. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to have at least one of these rtionships?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>There are moments when everyone gets tired of the things behind their names and feels cumbersome.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the same for him on that day.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 22 - Blooming (5)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 22 ¨C Blooming (5)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion lost both parents when he was only twelve.</i></i>


    <i><i>There were many enemies and responsibilities for the young master. He had to live as Sir Mont, Count Mont, not as Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>He should not look down on his opponents, and foolishness was a luxury.</i></i>


    <i><i>Like a tree nted on the sand of the beach, he had not been deeply rooted anywhere. He would rather have been swept away by the waves, but he never managed topletely throw himself away.</i></i>


    <i><i>Because his life wasn¡¯t his own.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the moment he heard Sienna¡¯s words, he was able to breathe.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was easy to let go of everything tied to your ankles and run.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that moment, he really felt that way.</i></i>


    <i><i>A really weird person¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>She was so fragile, as if she was going to break, so he was afraid to even touch her, but she approached him first without fear.</i></i>


    <i><i>No, she did. He thought so.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did I get it wrong?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion was confused.</i></i>


    <i><i>The Princess¡¯ long-standing unrequited love for Jad was a story that everyone knew.</i></i>


    <i><i>Earlier, he was a little angry at Jad, who went to the rumored Lady Watson and left Sienna. So, he stopped between the two of them in anger, though he was worried that he might have done something wrong.</i></i>


    <i><i>It didn¡¯t seem to be a ce for him to step up.</i></i>


    <i><i>He never wanted to be hated by her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ha. I feel like a hindrance¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was a dear friend of his, and Sienna was Jad¡¯s fiancee.</i></i>


    <i><i>He should have acted more cautiously.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, even if he regretted it, it¡¯s already in the past.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­What the hell do I want to do?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Somehow it was difficult to stay still. It was as if something was clogged up, and his breath was suffocating, as his mouth was bitter.</i></i>


    <i><i>He himself did not know the identity of this feeling.</i></i>


    <i><i>The worries were getting longer.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was going to be a very, very long night.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>The next day, Sienna went to the banquet hall as scheduled.</i></i>


    <i><i>In her ears were earrings given to her by Dandelion, and in her hands was an elegantce fan.</i></i>


    <i><i>A fan was a necessity for noblewomen.</i></i>


    <i><i>Colorful feathers, paintings by famous painters, and dazzling gold leaf kinds were plentiful, but she chose the moderate ones because it was difficult to stand out too much today.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Sienna already left a strong impression yesterday.</i></i>


    <i><i>The biggest issue on the first day of Debutante was the love triangle between Jad, Sienna, and a mysterious, handsome man. When she entered the banquet hall, everyone greeted her with courtesy.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone wanted to ask this and that, their mouth was itchy with an itchy expression on their face.</i></i>


    <i><i>On the second day when the king was not present, the atmosphere in the venue was more free than yesterday.</i></i>


    <i><i>The music was bright and cheerful, and the people who had be close were gathering and exchanging more personal stories.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was greeted appropriately and headed to the corner.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why is she alone today?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is the rumor that the marriage will be broken soon true?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I heard she¡¯s a huge femme fatale, unlike it looks.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. Sir Jad ??said that yesterday. She was trying to get some attention from his fianc¨¦e. What a pity.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>There was a whisper from behind. Nevertheless, she ignored it.</i></i>


    <i><i>If Pierre arrived, attention would be drawn to him, anyway. Most of the young girls in attendance will want to dance with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>She nced around and saw that they were still waiting for her, and Anna was gone for a moment. It seemed that she went to the bathroom, so there were only Shushu and Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu, who wore the yellow ribbon to match Siena¡¯s dress, called her.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Why?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The ck eyes of Shushu nced over her. It hadn¡¯t actually moved, but Sienna certainly felt that way.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu also wants to wear a dress.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>She seemed to like her yellow dress today.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hang in there. Madame will be making your clothes soon.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That ring¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª This? What rabbit wears a ring?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Do you have any more fingers to put in?</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Uh-huh. It¡¯s called prejudice.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯ll go to my roomter and give you my ring, so be patient for now. I don¡¯t want attention anymore.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. Then I would like the big pink diamond I saw then.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡®You¡¯re talking about the most expensive thing¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna narrowed her eyes, and Shushu turned away.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª But, Master, who do you think you are waiting for?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Huh. Neither of them is here yet.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Is the one you danced with yesterday?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Mmm. Let me know if you see him.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. Though what about the other one?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Oh¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The good thing about talking with spirits is that you can ask and answer questions while doing other things with your mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>She was trying to answer over a ss of apricot juice, which she liked yesterday, but Jad interrupted her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who are you looking for?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He took Shushu¡¯s seat and sat down next to Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What is this? You¡¯re not even a kid.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad grabbed Shushu¡¯s ear and shook it.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªWaaa! Save Shushu! Master, can I bite this guy?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªYou have no teeth¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna gave the tragic news and took Shushu from him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Don¡¯t touch what¡¯s mine.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She stroked the angry Shushu¡¯s back and red at Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>He flinched for a moment at Sienna¡¯s cold eyes, the first time he had seen it on her. However, he asked sternly as usual.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you waiting for Dan?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I do or not.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He was a bit startled at the harsh voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Since when did you two be friends?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why do I have to tell you that?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because he¡¯s my best friend.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She wondered what kind ofpulsion this was, but there was nothing to do right now, so Siena responded kindly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Then, ask that close friend. Wouldn¡¯t that be a good idea?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What was the purpose of reaching out to my friend?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It seems that you misunderstood something. It was true that I was Dan¡¯s friend until a few days ago.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If only a few days ago¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The sky-blue dress came to mind in Jad¡¯s mind.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Maybe then¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡­The shydy hiding behind Dandelion¡¯s back was Sienna.</i></i>


    <i><i>That¡¯s amazing, too¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>For a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was a word that was very offensive to his ears.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did you say ¡®Dan¡¯ now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was startled and spat out the question. ¡°Are you two close enough to call each other that? With that Dandelion Mont?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>At his reaction, Sienna¡¯s shoulders shrugged. She felt somehow recognized that she was close to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>When Jad saw that, he was dumbfounded.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re in a good mood?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She nodded calmly and turned her gaze back to the entrance. But, she had to turn her head again at Jad¡¯s persistent gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you still here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I want to dance with you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­What?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>For a moment she thought she was wrong.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s reaction made him stutter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You said that yesterday. This is a ce where you can dance with anyone. Dance¡ªI¡¯ll dance with you. To the point, I¡¯ll be sick of it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She nodded her head in agreement and stared at Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°By the way, Jad. Is it possible to refuse?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Are you going to refuse?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing his hardened face as if in disbelief, Sienna smiled kindly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes, sorry. I¡¯ll politely decline.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She couldn¡¯t afford to dance with him because she has a lot of work to do today. While Jad was gone, the one she had been waiting for, Eleanor, arrived.</i></i>


    <i><i>Just in time, Anna came back.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna whispered instructions to her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can you make a room for me as I asked for yesterday?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She hastily sent Anna to the break room, she picked up the fan she had prepared. As elegantly fanned like the other nobledies, her gaze followed Eleanor. As soon as Eleanor appeared, she was getting requests to dance here and there.</i></i>


    <i><i>To be fair, she went to the center of the stage with the first person to apply.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor was pretty good at dancing, but it was never innate. It was a skill that was created through unremitting efforts.</i></i>


    <i><i>In her childhood, Eleanor, who lived as amoner, did not have the opportunity to learn to dance, as the other girls did.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was natural for her to be awkward and immature, though that excuse didn¡¯t work for the Duke.</i></i>


    <i><i>Up to her present level, she has suffered all sorts of insults from the Duke of Watson.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡®You¡¯re like a piece of wood.¡¯</i><i>¡®Tsk. Who wants to dance with you like this?¡¯</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, only Sienna knew.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna looked at Eleanor tantly.</i></i>


    <i><i>She had to make Eleanor see her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Fortunately, Eleanor quickly recognized the gaze on herself.</i></i>


    <i><i>The moment she made eye contact with Sienna after she spun round and round in line with her opponent¡¯s lead, she touched the tip of her fan with her finger.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was secretly signaling that she wants to talk to Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>It just so happened, the song was heading towards the climax.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor opened her eyes wide, a little startled, and then she turned her back with a small nod of her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>At that, The meeting took ce.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna closed her eyes for a moment and recalled the original work.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor said she loves Pierre.</i></i>


    <i><i>No, she was going to fall in love. However, it wasn¡¯t right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>The best opponent to achieve her goal with subtle emotions that are close to sameness. For the present Eleanor, Pierre was such a person.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®You can still change it.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Strength entered her hand, holding her fan.</i></i>


    <i><i>The music soon ended. Men and women on the stage were greeting each other. Sienna emptied all her juice and stood up from her seat.</i></i>


    <i><i>Though Jad grabbed the hem of her robe.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Where are you going?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is wrong with him again?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Why was he even sitting next to her all of a sudden?</i></i>


    <i><i>Did it hurt his self-esteem by refusing to dance or something¡­? </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna had no idea what he was doing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If it was a dance request, I would definitely turn it down.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°So, you¡¯re really going?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡¯s right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Sienna. You know you¡¯re really weird these days?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She shivered for a moment, but she responded, pretending not to panic. ¡°Jad. You¡¯re weird. Why are you doing something you¡¯ve never done before?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°That¡­!¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was looking up at her with a face full of something he had to say.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Sienna, who was staring nkly at the deep wrinkles between her forehead, was suddenly struck by hotness.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, you¡¯ve known me for twelve years.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Without a word, he asked another girl to dance her first dance. Even more so, they are engaged. Thanks to this, she became ridiculed and was entangled in a strange scandal.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It was really troubling.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She was btedly disgusted.</i></i>


    <i><i>Therefore¡­ She decided to be a little mean. Sienna, with a happy expression on her face, ced the Shushu in her arms gently on hisp.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huhuhu.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu¡¯s voice trembled at the viin like augh.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Ma, Master? What is this¡­</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu and Jad¡¯s eyes turned to her at the same time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although she just smiled kindly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad, please take care of our Shushu for a moment.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 23 - Blooming (6)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 23 ¨C Blooming (5)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Unsurprisingly, the lips that were thick enough to look good were gradually distorted.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu, I¡¯ll be back soon. Just y with him for a bit.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Siena waved her hand toward Shushu and looked at the two of them.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Boom.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a sight she had never seen in my life.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad¡­ How that Jad Valencia is holding a pink rabbit doll in his arms. After a moment of bewilderment on his face, he stood up with a blush to his neck at the sound of Sienna¡¯sughter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why the hell do I have to hold this ugly thing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Who said I am ugly! Master, I hate him, too!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>She was sorry to Shu Shu, but she had no intention of canceling her words. Sienna has been too generous with Jad.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ha.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As she had learned long ago, she strengthened her stomach and called to him in a dignified voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He flinched at the low-pitched voice.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I think you keep forgetting.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna stretched her words, and she pressed him on the shoulder and sat him down, making eye contact with him.</i></i>


    <i><i>The green eyes fluttered dizzyingly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m Stern. Sienna Stern.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You probably don¡¯t know what that name means.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is not a request, it¡¯s an order.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯ll have to follow, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The bewildered expression on his face was worth seeing. It was to the extent that Jad looked rather cute. It was pretty fun to tease him, though unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled again and spoke to him.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You didn¡¯t like dancing because it was boring anyway.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He was the one whoined if he had to do such a shameful thing since childhood.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®He looked like he had a lot of fun when he danced with Eleanor yesterday.</i></i>


    <i><i>Also, the opponent seemed to be important.</i></i>


    <i><i>When she was drenched in old memories that weren¡¯t hers, Jad asked like a tantrum. ¡°What does that have to do with this rabbit?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The cheeky tone was still there.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, if you take care of it well, good things will happen.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Anyway, the true identity of Shushu is Stern¡¯s Bell.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Jad, who was not aware of such circumstances, stared at Shushu. The forehead, which was exposed coolly, was wrinkled wildly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Calling Arthur with her eyes, Sienna gave her old friend some heartfelt advice onest time before she left.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ah, Jad. If you can, don¡¯t frown.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He already has a rebellious face, but his personality looks even worse, and above all else¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His brow wrinkled again.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>In the ce where Sienna disappeared, only Jad and Shushu remained.</i></i>


    <i><i>He sat down and got up several times. Even though he wanted to throw this rabbit away ording to his personality, somehow, it felt like it couldn¡¯t be done.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­Is this just bullying?</i></i>


    <i><i>It felt unfamiliar to him, who had no one above him.</i></i>


    <i><i>He voluntarily bowed his head to the scariest father in the world, Theo and the King.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Sienna had always wanted to be treated like a friend, above all else, and this was the first time she had given such an order. He always sarcastically says ¡®Princess,¡¯ but Sienna was really a princess.</i></i>


    <i><i>She is also the only one in Stern.</i></i>


    <i><i>In fact, it was a privilege to call her name recklessly without a title. He was so used to it that he forgot.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was confused. Everything that was natural was creaking a little¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Why? What¡¯s wrong and how?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Ha.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªHa.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>The two fatefulpanions breathed a sigh at the same time.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shit.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master, I hate you.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°When is sheing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hurry up to pick up Shushu!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>He tried to pretend he didn¡¯t know, but he could feel the nces around him.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was, after all, the hottest man in the social world after Pierre. Even if it wasn¡¯t because of his family, there were surprisingly manydies who admired his rough and rude appearance.</i></i>


    <i><i>When he raises his sword, the hearts of those around him beat like a wild horse.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to this, his private training ground was so heavily guarded by youngdies spying on him. Stern¡¯s sexiest wild horse, the only son of the family with a fighter physique, was sitting with a rabbit in his arms today.</i></i>


    <i><i>All the youngdies who were standing around Jad talked and exchanged words one by one.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Nonsense!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why is our Sir Jad having such a doll?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pft! But, isn¡¯t it a little cute?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can¡¯t believe he has that side?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad was ustomed to seeing youngdies¡¯ eyes, but now his face seemed to burst. He took a deep breath, calming his agitated hips.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna!</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Juste¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, he wasn¡¯t really thinking about what he said. He was well aware that he, too, was guilty of his own sins.</i></i>


    <i><i>Fortunately, the next song started, and the attention was distracted.</i></i>


    <i><i>Without doing anything, he pulled Shu Shu¡¯s ear.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Hey!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is your name Toto?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Shushu! Earlier, my master said it was Shushu, didn¡¯t she? Huh?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu burst into anger, but it was a silent cry.</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad continued talking to himself. ¡°Hmm, the small and ugly thing¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>He then extended his words and pressed Shushu¡¯s cheek.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­It looks like Sienna.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor turned down the influx of dance requests, iming that her leg hurts.</i></i>


    <i><i>She sat in a chair to rest for a while, then crept into the break room when the music started.</i></i>


    <i><i>There were severalmon rooms for those invited inside the castle, but she could tell at a nce where the Princess was. Eleanor bowed lightly to the knight guarding the door and stepped inside.</i></i>


    <i><i>As soon as she opened the door, a faint scent of flowers wafted in.</i></i>


    <i><i>The rumored red-haired princess greeted her with a bright smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor looked at her for a moment as if possessed by the red hair, then bowed her head btedly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Princess. I¡¯m Eleanor, Duke Watson¡¯s daughter.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson, thank you for epting the rude invitation.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No. It¡¯s an honor to be called like this.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you like to sit down?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna suggested a seat to Eleanor, who stood at a distance.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s dangerous.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna saw Eleanor in the sunshine and felt a threat. She was pretty even from a distance, but when added with natural light up close like this¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®My heart is in danger¡­¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She used to shiver because of Pierre, but she was so beautiful.</i></i>


    <i><i>She felt like she could smell lemon, so she wanted to get closer.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna, who was staring nkly at Eleanor without noticing that her lips were open, realized that she was staring at her too suddenly, and she lowered her gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>She had been instructed to fill the table with Eleanor¡¯s favorite flower tea in advance. It was because she was very important to her right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>When warm water was poured, marigolds bloomed brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>A faint smile appeared on Eleanor¡¯s face at that beauty.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°May I ask why you called me separately?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took a sip of the tea, dying her answer. How she should start, she was still contemting.</i></i>


    <i><i>In the end, she brought out the most gentle sincerity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you once. Rumors have spread that you are very good at swordsmanship. It¡¯sparable topeting with any number of royal knights.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The rumors are so inted. I don¡¯t have the skills to show off anywhere.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s okay not to be so humble. I¡¯d like to see the Lady use a sword sometimes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s a great honor for me. Anytime the Princess asks.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll take that promise well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor, taking a sip of properly cooled flower tea, threw a fastball first. ¡°To be honest, I thought you would bring up Sir Valencia.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>As Sienna knew, she had a cool personality.</i></i>


    <i><i>Growing up in a harsh world, she was different from the noble girls, who had a habit of talking back and forth in their way of speaking.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you¡¯re concerned about the rtionship between Sir Valencia and me¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna smiled and shook her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know. Miss Watson has no rational interest in Jad.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Besides, a man who leaves his betrothed and asks another woman to dance is unattractive.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s not something you¡¯re sorry about.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Jad who asked to dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Jad who was in love on his own will.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor takes it in moderation and only uses it slightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna somehow had a feeling that Eleanor would fit in well. She was the type of person who didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush either.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you happen to know¡­?¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna raised the teacup and pointed to the blooming marigolds.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You must be happy. That¡¯s the flowernguage of this flower.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know what it meant even though I drank it so often, but it has a lovely meaning as much as its appearance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor looked carefully at the flowers in the teacup while muttering what Sienna told her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, Sienna felt it was the moment right now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Today, I¡¯m going to make a suggestion for Miss Watson¡¯s happy future.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°My future?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor put down the teacup and straightened her posture.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I heard that you were close with my brother.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When Sienna started her words, Eleanor¡¯s eyes twinkled with interest. She had never imagined that Pierre¡¯s name would appear here. Naturally, she thought that she had been summoned for Jad¡¯s, and she was prepared to be pped on the face if ever.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Eleanor was even more surprised by Sienna¡¯s next move.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna abruptly got up and sat down next to Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>She then turned her head over to show the scar on her forehead.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°This is a wound that Pierre left on purpose when I was nine years old. By the way, it was a gravel field.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Oh my God. How could he do that¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna continued her speech calmly, without giving Eleanor a chance to be startled. ¡°I was strangled a while ago. The bruises are gone, but if you look closely, you¡¯ll see a scratch or two from my resistance.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor looked at the scars carefully, astonished.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I understand. You won¡¯t believe it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Highness really¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Whether you believe what I say or not, it¡¯s up to Miss Watson. However, I wanted to tell you in advance. That person is the one who does this to his sister casually.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person you see my brother as, but he¡¯s like that to me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No family or anything. He¡¯s just a viin.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>And, the viin shouldn¡¯t have a happy ending.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He¡¯s a bad guy for everyone, but he¡¯s kind to you, and that¡¯s only in my imagination, isn¡¯t it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna swallowed and gazed at her expression. If Eleanor really needed to meet him even though she knew everything, she would turn around without any regrets.</i></i>


    <i><i>Turning a blind eye, just for the sake of one¡¯s purpose, then she¡¯ll have to decline. </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®However¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>If Eleanor¡¯s heart was moved, Sienna was going topletely ruin this kind of story.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Get away from my brother. Instead¡­¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>The blue eyes that did not waver quietly like in the deep sea, shook. Sienna spoke her words with a fresh face, holding Eleanor¡¯s hand without averting her eyes.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Meet me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 24 - Blooming (7)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 24 ¨C Blooming (7)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>She was confident that she wouldn¡¯t panic even if hot tea flew in.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®By the way¡­ see you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i><i>Inhale.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor paused for a moment.</i></i>


    <i><i>Then, she remembered the dictionary meaning of ¡®meeting.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Why with me? No, what about meeting you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, Princess? I don¡¯t think the Princess meant to ¡®meet¡¯ me¡­¡± She asked, believing that it wasn¡¯t just the thought that ran through her head.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Um, what specifically are you going to do with me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Huh?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor looked at the Princess, who innocently raised a question mark.</i></i>


    <i><i>The little Princess, who seemed to fit in her arms, was surprisingly not like Pierre, so she caught her eye. Unlike him, who was perfect and smooth like a sculpture, um, something like that.</i></i>


    <i><i>Meanwhile, she was a small, fluffy one with shabby facial features¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Like a chick.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Coincidentally, she happened to wear a yellow dress.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was cuter than Eleanor had imagined, with the rumored red hair braided to one side. Although she was skinny, she had a round, round face with only her cheeks fat. With every move of her little lips, it bounced like a chick squeaking.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her feelings were strange.</i></i>


    <i><i>She tells a terrible story and smiles so brightly.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, the funny thing is that somehow, Sienna¡¯s words didn¡¯t feel like a lie. Rather, Eleanor¡¯s heart throbbed at the calmness.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How hard it must have been until she was able to speak casually.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Despite her initial determination to remain neutral, her heart was tilted. She saw Sienna yesterday and today, only for two days.</i></i>


    <i><i>Inparison, she had known Pierre much longer.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Highness really did such a thing?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She used to try to deny it, but she was the one who was drawn to Pierre in her heart. His appearance alone was attractive enough, though he was more than that. He was in a situation simr to hers, and he did not fall down.</i></i>


    <i><i>She also felt a little guilty about using him as a means to her goals.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®But really, really, if he was such a person¡­¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Will she be able to face him casually?</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor got unexpected troubles from a person she never thought of.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna called out to Eleanor, lost in her thoughts.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Are you very surprised? I meant that I wanted to be close.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The tension was relieved with a strange relief.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I know it¡¯s going to be confusing, but you don¡¯t have to jump to conclusions right now.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes? What do you mean¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You can meet my brother, and you can meet me, too. Isn¡¯t it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was, in a word, a proposal to cross both legs.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Give me a chance to get to know you, too.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Why me? Besides, I¡¯m not weed in the social world, as you know. It wouldn¡¯t help at all?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Hearing Eleanor¡¯s lengthy words of embarrassment, Sienna smiled gracefully.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Well, it¡¯s a small revenge. I¡¯m worried about you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>This was the most honest of Sienna¡¯s feelings that she could show now. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in the unread story. So, she had to worry not only about herself, but also about Eleanor.</i></i>


    <i><i>The ending of a romance isn¡¯t always ¡®they lived happily ever after.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>No one knew what Pierre would do in the future.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Besides, my situation is not much different from Miss Watson¡¯s.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>An awkward air passed between the two of them once. At the end of the silence, Sienna realized that she was still holding Eleanor¡¯s hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was startled and lifted her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, the bare hands, not wearing gloves, were very rough, unlike any other youngdies. She involuntarily rested her gaze at the rough hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor felt that and hurriedly hid her hand. She lived a difficult childhood as amoner. There she grabbed the sword, got scratches, and her hands grew rougher as the calluses set in.</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor, whom Sienna met again, wasn¡¯t as confident and dignified as she was when Siena first saw her.</i></i>


    <i><i>She smiled bitterly, avoiding Sienna¡¯s eyes as if embarrassed.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it very ugly?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She took Eleanor¡¯s hand again and spoke firmly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s proof that you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eleanor shuddered for a moment. It tickled her hard heart as if something was moving, opening a hole in it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is this¡­?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>It must have been something anyone could easily say.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­The princess is the first person to say that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Surprisingly, it was the first time.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her biological father, Duke Watson, didn¡¯t even care about her, and her stepmother wouldugh at her and ask what the girl¡¯s hand was. So, she never forgets to wear gloves when meeting other people.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®When did I take off my gloves¡­ Oh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was after listening to Siena¡¯s flowernguage.</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to touch the blooming flowers, so she took them off for a while, and she was immediately caught.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna responded with a grin at Eleanor¡¯s reaction.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°No one will know, because not everyone talks about it.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Is that so?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°There are surprisingly many fools who do not speak.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Pft.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing Eleanor bursting into a smallugh, she was convinced.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m sure my choice wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She sped Eleanor¡¯s hand with both of hers. The hand showing the years that she must have suffered.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Princess?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Eleanor Watson. I want to learn the sword from you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°To protect me, myself.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>How else can she get closer to Eleanor¡­ How can she get along with Pierre?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Miss Watson. Be my teacher.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She liked Eleanor¡¯s rough hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>Therefore, first of all, she was going to start from here.</i></i>


    <i><i>At Sienna¡¯s passionate courtship, Eleanor hesitated for a moment, immersed in the thoughts. She waited patiently for an answer. Although Sienna knew it wasn¡¯t something to ept at once.</i></i>


    <i><i>After a while, Eleanor, who had organized her thoughts, opened her mouth.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t believe what I haven¡¯t seen with my own eyes.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Forgive me for my rudeness. But, I can¡¯t judge Prince Pierre based on the Princess¡¯s one-sided argument without listening to Prince Pierre. Prince Pierre I¡¯ve seen is a bit sensitive, but he was clumsy and in a lot of pain.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I see.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was time for Sienna to erase her disappointment and keep smiling as she struggled.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°But I will ept the suggestion of the swordsmanship master.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°When is the best time to start? I guess I¡¯ll have to ask His Majesty¡¯s permission.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She smiled like the moment Eleanor opened the door before and walked in.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was confident and had a proud smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you, Miss Watson! No, may I call you Eleanor?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It is an honour.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Eleanor. I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you so much, Princess.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>After a while, when she returned to the banquet hall, Sienna¡¯s lips were filled with a satisfied smile.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Once it started, I¡¯m halfway there.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>So, let¡¯s get some rest now.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®I¡¯m halfway there!¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Now, she wanted to enjoy this party. However, there was something Sienna overlooked.</i></i>


    <i><i>People were more interested in her than she thought¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>From the moment she entered the ballroom, the subtle gaze continued to follow.</i></i>


    <i><i>She did not know, but they were very interested in the Princess, who seldom showed up. Contrary to the rumors about her, some were taken aback by her livelyughing and chattering appearance, and some older nobles recalled the dead Queen on her face.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, the biggest reason they¡¯re interested in Sienna was to wonder how the first day¡¯s love triangle is progressing.</i></i>


    <i><i>They looked for yesterday¡¯s handsome man, everyone expecting deadly love.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna went back to her seat, trying to ignore the tenacious gaze.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Oh, Lord Valencia.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Jad and Shushu were quietly waiting for her together.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did our Shushu have a good time?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. It was a lot of fun.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling at all.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master! He pressed my cheeks, pulled my ears, and said I was ugly, ah! He said that I look like the Princess!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>As if waiting, Shushu began to snitch with excitement.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, she heard only one thing in Sienna¡¯s ears.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Wait. Why do you look like me? What¡¯s wrong?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª ¡­.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª You don¡¯t like me that much?</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª That¡¯s not it!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª I¡¯m disappointed, Shushu.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu shook its head as if she was being unfair.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªShushu!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna quickly embraced it, but Jad was one step quicker.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hey, the doll!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>With a look of disbelief, Jad pointed his finger at Shushu. ¡°Didn¡¯t it move now?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What. Aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Give it to me!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>He took the Shushu by force and began to shake it off.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did it move? Hey! Are you moving?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It moved like this¡­!¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Jad shook his head like Shushu before. Of course, there was no way Shushu could answer. Even if it does, he can¡¯t hear it.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna quietly waited for Jad to calm down.</i></i>


    <i><i>Who would have imagined that the doll moved? It would be enough to just pretend to see nothing.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Jad. That¡¯s enough, all right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Did this ugly guy move? Why are you so calm?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You¡¯re not even a child, have you just dreamed? You have a lot of imagination. A doll can¡¯t do that.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When Siennaughed at him, he stared at Shushu with an unjust expression on his face.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Master!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>While she was thinking about when to rescue Shushu, someone approached her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Gree, greetings, princess. My name is Eric Pomelo of the Duchy of Pomelo.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The boy, who was still too young to be called a man, had a red face and could not even make eye contact with Sienna properly.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Something for me?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Can, can I dare ask the princess to dance?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes¡­?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna made a loud voice without realizing it.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Did I receive a dance request now?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone just nced at her and didn¡¯te to her. She didn¡¯t mind it because it was expected, though it was also a bit sad to be left out at a party like this.</i></i>


    <i><i>She saw the cute boy standing in front of her.</i></i>


    <i><i>The ck hair and amber eyes were beautiful. As if he had stolen his brother¡¯s clothes, the action of asking for a dance in the puffy robe was not at all awkward, but Sienna readily took Eric¡¯s hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°All right.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Eric¡¯s expression, which had hardened with tension, brightened in an instant, and his cheeks were dyed red.</i></i>


    <i><i>As they were about to go on stage together, Jad asked.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to dance earlier?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena stopped walking and turned around to answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>With a rxed smile was a bonus.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I have changed my mind.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Because it¡¯s a debutante that will nevere back.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It was fun to dance.</i></i>


    <i><i>Also, getting to know new people.</i></i>


    <i><i>Above all, the person who asked her to dance was the second son of one the only three Dukes in the kingdom.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with being friendly.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Besides, he¡¯s very cute.</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 25 - Blooming (8)

    <i></i>


    <i><i></i></i>


    <i><i><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><strong><em>Chapter 25 ¨C Blooming (8)</em></strong></i></i>


    <i><i>Starting with Eric Pomelo, the dance requests continued.</i></i>


    <i><i>Even though she took a break in the middle, after about five songs, she waspletely exhausted.</i></i>


    <i><i>She had again forgotten that Sienna¡¯s stamina was poor. She rejected the remaining requests and returned to her room with Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°By the way, did Jad even dance a single song today?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Yes. He was with Shushu the entire time.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You didn¡¯t get caught, right?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Of course. He sees me as you.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>What did he see?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Looks like a rabbit.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Siennay on the bed and looked at Shushu, who looked happy. As she promised, she left the jewelry box open on the table, and this unfaithful spirit escaped without hesitation.</i></i>


    <i><i>The scene where she pretended to be a pure baby rabbit and slipped into the jewelry box was very foreign.</i></i>


    <i><i>She then asked with no intention of being sarcastic, really curious.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you like it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Not bad.</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I see.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It can¡¯t be honest¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu looked very happy in the pile of jewelsughing haha ??hoho. Meanwhile, Siennay on her side andined to Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He didn¡¯te today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ª Are you talking about that beautiful person?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes. I said I¡¯d see him tomorrow, but he didn¡¯te.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>But, thinking about it, he declined to answer. Though he didn¡¯t break his promise.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She got up her weary body and walked over to Shushu Sienna then took Shushu from her jewelry box, where it looked very happy, and went back to bed.</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªMaster?</i></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shushu, let¡¯s sleep together. I want to, today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i><i>¡ªI haven¡¯t seen all the jewels yet!</i></i></i>


    <i><i>Shushu struggled with its short limbs to resist, but Sienna held it tighter.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Hmm. It¡¯s going to rain.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>It rained all night, as she said.</i></i>


    <i><i>The non-stop rain stopped like magic at dawn.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°The sky is blue.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Finally, it was thest day of this long party.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, she had already lost interest.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna sat across the window and hugged one leg. Leaning her head on herp, she stared nkly at the garden, inhaling deeply the scent of roses, which had been soaked in the rain and thickened.</i></i>


    <i><i>Seeing this scene, Anna shouted in absurdity.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What are you still like this!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It¡¯s just. I like the scent of flowers.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Her mouth widened at the very romantic answer.</i></i>


    <i><i>What the hell is that ckness?</i></i>


    <i><i>For single men and women, the spring social season was a very significant, once-in-a-lifetime event. It wasmon to search for a marriage partner at the debutante ball, unless the family promised beforehand to marry each other.</i></i>


    <i><i>Everyone dresses up and polishes themselves, learns to dance, wears expensive dresses and robes, so busy!</i></i>


    <i><i>It was an important mission for Anna to marry the princess who had reached a marriageable age to a good partner.</i></i>


    <i><i>Of course, Sienna had no intention of getting married as much as Shushu.</i></i>


    <i><i>Anna grabbed her hand as she walked slowly. ¡°Princess! This is not the time for this. His Majesty ising this way!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What? His Majesty?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena¡¯s half-closed eyes shed open.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Suddenly? Why is the King here?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>It was Aden, who did not visit the pce even when she was sick.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is he thinking?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>Why would he suddenlye to her room and be kind to her?</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­What wind is blowing now?</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna wore a Madame Lange dress, worrying that she could not find an answer. It was a simple white dress with yellow flower embroidery.</i></i>


    <i><i>The news of the King¡¯s arrival made the decorating maids even busier, and they finished dressing up Sienna faster than ever.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was thest as she picked out her earrings.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°His Majesty is entering.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>When the door opened, everyone stopped moving and bowed their heads.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°When we¡¯re together, call mefortably.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes, Father.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°You are very pretty today.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°A lot of people asked you to dance yesterday? Jad must have been jealous. Huh.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes, well. It was a good time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was a little puzzled.</i></i>


    <i><i>Was it just a greeting, or did someone tell him? Still, it was actually weird either way.</i></i>


    <i><i>The King had no interest in her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Surely it would have been that way.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°What brings you here?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t even give you a present. It was a special day to just debut in the social world.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Aden looked at her ears which had nothing hanging, and he smiled a little and pulled a small box from his arms.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna took the box and opened it.</i></i>


    <i><i>It contained pink pearl earrings.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Do you like it?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Aden looked at Sienna¡¯s expression with eyes full of anticipation.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­Yes. It¡¯s so pretty.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She should be smiling, but somehow it didn¡¯t go well. Sienna barely raised the corners of her lips.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Come on, try it. Let¡¯s see if it suits you well.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>She wanted to wear the earrings Dan gave her, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to turn down the words in front of the King. She appreciated the gift he had prepared for herself anyway, and she wore the pearl earring.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°It looks good. When did you grow up like this?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna responded with a faint smile to his moving voice, and she stood in front of the mirror.</i></i>


    <i><i>As he said, the pearl earrings matched her and her outfit of the day. She picked up the white butterfly mask she had left on the dressing table.</i></i>


    <i><i>Thest day of the party was traditionally in the form of a masquerade. It was already afternoon, and now she really had to leave.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, Aden was staring at her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Father?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna raised her voice without realizing it. She turned her head to look at Anna, but she only smiled happily, so were the others.</i></i>


    <i><i>In an instant, warm air filled the room.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®No, am I the only one who is embarrassed?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>When she came to her senses, she was walking down the hall with the King.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna and Aden weren¡¯t very friendly, and of course, there was nothing to talk about. Only the squeaking of footsteps was heard.</i></i>


    <i><i>The already long hallway felt farther away.</i></i>


    <i><i>However, Aden¡¯s sudden move was thoroughly calcted.</i></i>


    <i><i>The servants of the Princess Pce, the knights guarding the ces, and the nobles who entered the castle for a party were all watching this scene.</i></i>


    <i><i>It wouldn¡¯t take long for the rumors to spread throughout the castle.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Thank you for taking me.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Have a good time.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Aden really took Siena to the entrance.</i></i>


    <i><i>As he turned, she raised her head and put on the mask she had prepared. The inside of the banquet hall was darker than yesterday. It was because the light of the chandelier was deliberately turned off. </i></i>


    <i><i>Thanks to this, a darker and more intimate atmosphere was created.</i></i>


    <i><i>She wore the mask to hide herself at best, though there were those who involuntarily bowed their heads towards her.</i></i>


    <i><i>Her red hair also stood out. </i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna slipped past them and settled in a ce with a good view. She was able to dance yesterday, so she wanted to try people-watching today.</i></i>


    <i><i>Although it was still daytime, the atmosphere was already heating up.</i></i>


    <i><i>The costumes were a little more explicit, and there was no hesitation when dancing. They seemed to have gotten used to touching each other. It was also fun to see the different masks. Some were adorned with colorful feathers, others were gilded.</i></i>


    <i><i>At the same time, some couples started sneaking out of the banquet hall as the sun went down.</i></i>


    <i><i>The garden wasrge,plex like a maze, and there were many ces to hide.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®It¡¯s a good time.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>She poured light sparkling wine into the ss and stood up.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna had been wearing the mask all day, and she was so frustrated that she decided to find an empty break room and take a break.</i></i>


    <i><i>But, when she opened the door, she heard a heavy breathing.</i></i>


    <i><i>She should have stopped then, but her hands were quicker than her sense of danger.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s vision saw a man and a woman entangled in each other. The pupils are dted, the shoulders are half-naked, the lips are smeared¡­ </i></i>


    <i><i>They must have forgotten to lock the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was really fleeting, but she¡¯s seen too much.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Siena hastily closed the door.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Kyaaa!¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>Soon a high-pitched scream was heard from beyond the closed door.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna¡¯s cheeks flushed.</i></i>


    <i><i>Arthur and Anna, who were standing behind her, also fanned like it was hot.</i></i>


    <i><i>The three of them smiled at the embarrassment that came, and eventually put on their masks again.</i></i>


    <i><i><b>***</b></i></i>


    <i><i>The banquet hall was quieter than on the first day, thanks to the people scattered here and there in the garden and in the break room.</i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion attended the party a littlete.</i></i>


    <i><i>He didn¡¯t want toe, but there was no reason not to.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡­Of course, it didn¡¯t even exist in the first ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was a little hot in the room, so he took off his jacket and draped it over his arms. Then, over the white silk shirt, a solid silhouette was reflected.</i></i>


    <i><i>From the moment he entered, several youngdies were already paying attention to him. His vision was not obscured just because he wore a mask. Hisrge stature and wide shoulders alone made him stand out.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who the hell is that man?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°I¡¯m curious about the face under the mask.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°He might be unexpectedly ugly.¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Who the hell will he ask for a dance to?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Shall I try to seduce him?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>The girlsughed and joked, and they continued to nce at Dandelion.</i></i>


    <i><i>The sun was over, and by this time, they thought he would ask anyone to dance. However, he just sat down with an expressionless face and drank apricot juice.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was the drink that Sienna rmended the day before yesterday, saying it was delicious.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Sweet.¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>A faint smile shed and then disappeared.</i></i>


    <i><i>He came because he didn¡¯t want to feel like avoiding her, though he didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t even want to dance, and he quickly got tired of the hustle and bustle.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Shall we go back¡­?¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>His troubled eyes were fixed in one ce.</i></i>


    <i><i>There was life in the indifferent eyes. She was wearing a mask, but she was instantly recognizable.</i></i>


    <i><i>It was strange.</i></i>


    <i><i>Yes, it feels like he can only say it was strange. Even when so many people pass by, there¡¯s only one person in sight.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®Is something wrong with me?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>While Dandelion was seriously thinking about it, Sienna soon found him. She smiled brightly as soon as his and her eyes met.</i></i>


    <i><i>Though he looked away and pretended not to see her.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®If you smile like that¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>He bit his lip without realizing it. Dandelion was kind of embarrassed because it seemed like he was always the one worried and confused.</i></i>


    <i><i>He felt like he wanted to hide.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®What is this rtionship?</i></i>


    <i><i>She was his friend, the princess of Stern, and the fiancee of his friend.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®How am I supposed to treat you?¡¯</i></i>


    <i><i>As a friend? As a friend of your fiance? As a servant?</i></i>


    <i><i>There were plenty of useless options.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡®To you, I¡­¡¯ </i></i>


    <i><i>Dandelion raised his head.</i></i>


    <i><i>Sienna was still looking at him on the spot earlier.</i></i>


    <i><i>He got up with the jacket he had taken off. As he walked towards her, his steps got faster without realizing it.</i></i>


    <i><i>He stopped within reach of her hand.</i></i>


    <i><i>For some reason, it was hard to let his hand stand still, so he grabbed the jacket tightly. His lips were dry, but the mask that half covered his face gave strange courage.</i></i>


    <i><i>¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></i>


    <i><i>¡°Would you like to go outside?¡±</i></i>


    <i><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></i>


    <i><i><i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i><i></i></i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></i>


    <i><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></i>

 Chapter 26 - Spring Is Busy (1)

    <em></em>


    <em><em><em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em></em></em>


    <em><em>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</em></em>


    <em><em><strong><em>Chapter 26 ¨C Spring Is Busy (1)</em></strong></em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna followed Dandelion without saying a word.</em></em>


    <em><em>Arthur, the professional man with a strong sense of work, tried to catch up, though she stopped him and went out alone.</em></em>


    <em><em>The spring night air was cool.</em></em>


    <em><em>Being in a ce full of heat, she felt that way even more.</em></em>


    <em><em>As she regretted that she should bring a coat, Dandelion suddenly stopped his steps. Then, he casually wrapped the jacket he was holding around Sienna.</em></em>


    <em><em>At that, Sienna burst intoughter at the hand holding the clothes tight as though she were a child ying on a cold winter day.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Why are youughing?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>He asked as if he didn¡¯t really understand her.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Well, somehow, you¡¯re just like a mother.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Did you know who I am and follow me?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Then, did you know who I was and called me?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>When asked that way, he had nothing else to say.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­You have no fear.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Because I knew it was you.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Actually, I¡¯m very cowardly. There are a lot of scary things, but¡­¡± </em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna took off her stuffy mask.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Today is supposed to be like this.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>The cold air on her skin was refreshing.</em></em>


    <em><em>Even as Sienna was drenched in the sense of liberation, Dandelion was still behind the mask.</em></em>


    <em><em>She walked in front of him, who was standing still, and lifted her stilettos. Even though it was a brief moment, she met the eyes in the mask.</em></em>


    <em><em>Knowing what Sienna was trying to do, he didn¡¯t stop her.</em></em>


    <em><em>As she pulled one end of theces, it made a smooth sound, and the mask slid off. When there was nothing left between the two, Sienna felt a certain urge.</em></em>


    <em><em>The moment her heel touched the ground, it felt like her heart was pounding rapidly.</em></em>


    <em><em>She wanted to give him a kiss right away because she was happy, although she endured it with unusual patience.</em></em>


    <em><em>Instead, she pouted her lips and spoke softly.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Yesterday was really long. However¡­¡± </em></em>


    <em><em>Contrary to her yful greeting, Sienna¡¯s voice trembled a little.</em></em>


    <em><em>She hadn¡¯t seen him for only one day, but the world was gray. She couldn¡¯t taste the food she ate, and it didn¡¯t make her feel better when she went into the bathtub with her favorite bathwater.</em></em>


    <em><em>Will he be angry? What if he says to keep our distance? If he doesn¡¯te back¡­ </em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna thought she had nothing to fear or regret anymore, yet she felt her heart shatter.</em></em>


    <em><em>So, when she found Dandelion today, she was deeply relieved.</em></em>


    <em><em>It was as if someone had watered her who was slowly drying out. Her world began to be dyed in full color again.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>The two walked side by side in the garden.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°So, what¡¯s the purpose of calling me?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­Could you give me a little time to organize my thoughts?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Yes.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>Although it was already dark at the time, the glowing magic stone lights gently lit the road.</em></em>


    <em><em>It was when she was passing a fence full of roses.</em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna paused and took a fallen rose in her hand. She gazed at the rose that she held dearly in her hand and called out Dandelion, who still looked thoughtful.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Dan.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Yes, Princess.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>She asked with a serious face.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°I¡¯ve been wondering for a while, are you of mixed race?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­Yes?¡± </em></em>


    <em><em>Seeing him bewildered more than expected, she opened her eyes and continued her words.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Are you half-breed between Stern and Heaven?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­Princess!¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°When did youe down from heaven? Have you been banished? What about your wings?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>There was a smile painted on her face as she said that, but she meant what she said. Sienna had always thought he was like a fairy. Like when she saw him in a white shirt, she thought he must have been an angel.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Huh? Where did you put your wings?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>Even in the gloomyndscape, his red ears could be seen.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡®Cute.¡¯</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Hey, stop teasing me.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°I¡¯m serious. Huh? Angel¡­¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Princess, please¡­¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>She looked at him, covering his face with his hands, and she pointed her finger in front.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°A fountain of baby angels. Over there.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°¡­.¡± </em></em>


    <em><em>Every time he was shy, she wanted to tease him more.</em></em>


    <em><em>It was because his red face was unbearably lovely.</em></em>


    <em><em>After walking a little further, a small pond appeared.</em></em>


    <em><em>Moments after, the two crossed a short wooden bridge and settled under a willow tree. The elongated branches were eerie and strangely romantic.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Now tell me. Is there anything you want to say to me?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat the Princess. I can¡¯t decide which one is right.¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Well, is it because I¡¯m a princess? Or, is it your friend¡¯s fiancee?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>¡°Both. Is it okay if I dare to be the princess¡¯s friend, or if I¡¯m close to the princess¡­ I wonder if I¡¯ll be a bother?¡±</em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna knew well what Dandelion was worried about.</em></em>


    <em><em>Although she was in the ballroom for only a short time, she was a public figure. The eyes watching her increased, and if she met him often, they would be entangled in rumors like a third-rated novel. </em></em>


    <em><em>Perhaps the genre is blind love.</em></em>


    <em><em>To those who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the rtionship between the three of them was nothing more than gossip to chew, bite, taste, and enjoy.</em></em>


    <em><em>Dandelion had a worried expression on his face. Perhaps, he was more concerned about Sienna than himself.</em></em>


    <em><em>¡®This is my problem, after all.¡¯</em></em>


    <em><em>As long as she was Jad¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it was a problem that would never end.</em></em>


    <em><em>Sienna didn¡¯t think he would have the same heart as her. She was the one who started this rtionship, and it was her that liked him first.</em></em>


    <em><em><i>Hwiiiiii¡ª</i></em></em>


    <em><i>As the wind blew, the leaves rustled.</i></em>


    <em><i>The scent of early-blooming lcs spread everywhere. The petals that had been blown by the wind fell gently on the heads of the two of them.</i></em>


    <em><i>Dandelion began to carefully remove the petals from Sienna¡¯s hair.</i></em>


    <em><i>However, even when he was the one who had more petals, he only brushed his own hair roughly.</i></em>


    <em><i>Seeing that, she smiled softly.</i></em>


    <em><i>She liked Dan¡¯s kindness that came out unconsciously. Though not of the same mind, she believed that she was special to him.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°But, I haven¡¯t changed. I still hate to call you Sir Mont.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Is that the Princess¡¯s answer?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°You said so. I hope it doesn¡¯t change too much.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Still, Listen to me.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>He nodded his head like a docile, docile puppy.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®Aahh!¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>Dandelion was cute that she wanted to bite his ear, but she was holding back.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°It¡¯s a very simple matter.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Simple?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Am I a friend to you, or am I just a friend¡¯s fiancee?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it both?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°No. I was your friend before I was Jad¡¯s fiancee. Isn¡¯t that more important?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°However¡­¡± </i></em>


    <em><i>¡°If you¡¯re worried about me, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m in charge of my own issue. If I was a real friend to you, you could just call me by my name.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°You can¡¯t dare call the Princess by name¡­¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Jad does, so why can¡¯t you?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°¡­.¡± </i></em>


    <em><i>But, does Jad talk casually? </i></em>


    <em><i>¡°I¡¯m closer with Dan.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>He eventually burst intoughter at her childish reply.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°You really have a knack for making your opponents speechless.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°I¡¯ll listen to it as apliment.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Of course, that¡¯s apliment.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Oh, though you haven¡¯t answered yet, do you?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Answer?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Are you closer to me?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>Of course, the word omitted was ¡®than Jad.¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>If she stabbed him in the side this much, he would bow down on his own. Still, he was more formidable than he thought.</i></em>


    <em><i>Dandelion smiled and gave an ambiguous answer to Sienna, who gazed up to him with her eyes twinkling.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Well.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>At that, she red at him, her eyes squinted at his betrayal.</i></em>


    <em><i>However, soon, she felt strange.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®My love¡¯s rival is my fianc¨¦e.¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>Sienna touched her heart as she nced at his face, even sacred in the moonlight.</i></em>


    <em><i>Her goal is to get closer to him than to Jad.</i></em>


    <em><i>Meanwhile, Dandelion watched her burning her will with her honey dripping eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Sienna was thinking, but her lips were cute when she was focused.</i></em>


    <em><i>Realizing his thought, he was startled and looked away quickly. Though once the thought became conscious, he continued to look only at the lips.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Shall we go back now?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Already?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Even in spring, it is quite cold at night. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Um, yes. Well then¡­¡± </i></em>


    <em><i>As she slowly stood up in regret, a certain sound woke up the still pond.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Hm, there¡¯s no one here, right?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°I didn¡¯t know there are people whoe all the way here.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°How did you know about this ce?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Huh, I prepared it for you.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>Dandelion and Sienna instinctively exchanged nces.</i></em>


    <em><i>It was a signal to leave a littleter.</i></em>


    <em><i>She wondered if it was just passing by because the voices were cut off soon, but after a while, a harsh breathing sound began to resound. Somehow, the scene she saw earlier came to her mind.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®No way¡­¡¯ </i></em>


    <em><i>Hopefully, she was mistaken. With that thought, she sneaks a peek behind the tree.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®Gasp¡ª!¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>No way always ended up wrong.</i></em>


    <em><i>It was because a man and a woman clinging to each other were biting, sucking, and making a ruckus.</i></em>


    <em><i>Seeing them, Sienna covered her mouth, though somehow she couldn¡¯t turn her head.</i></em>


    <em><i>Dandelion, who had only heard her voice, sensed an abnormality. He called her softly, wondering what was going on.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Wh¡­.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®What is going on?¡¯ He was about to ask that, but the tiny hand closed his mouth.</i></em>


    <em><i>As Sienna put her finger to his lips, he nodded his head quietly, as if possessed. However, it seemed that there were bright-eared people on the other side as well.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Uhhh¡ªAh!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°¡­What¡¯s the matter?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Did you not hear anything now?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°No way.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°I can¡¯t do this because I¡¯m anxious.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Juliet!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>The man chased after his lover, who ran away from anxiety.</i></em>


    <em><i>Eventually, Sienna let out a breath only after the sound of the footsteps had disappeared entirely.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Haa, what a surprised.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>As her tension rxed, her palms became more sensitive.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®It¡¯s like jelly. What is this soft thing?¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>Sienna moved her gaze along the palm of my hand.</i></em>


    <em><i>He was clearly reflected in her ck eyes.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°What am I doing now?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>When the warm breath touched her palm, she lifted her hand in surprise hurriedly.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>She clenched her fiery hands tightly.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®I feel like my heart is going to explode.¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>Somehow, her enthusiasm ignited.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®This engagement must be broken.¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>***</i></em>


    <em><i>It was the day after the debutante.</i></em>


    <em><i>Quite a few tea party invitations have arrived in front of Siena.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°This is the first time that so many letters havee to the Princess Pce!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>Meanwhile, Anna was moved and burst into tears.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Oh! There is one from the Duchy of Pomelo!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Really?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Oh, and you got a letter from Madame Lang as well.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>Sienna read the letter from Anna.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Well, the things I asked forst time are ready. They¡¯re asking when is a good time?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°When do you like it?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>As she spoke indifferently, she jumped up from her seat. Sienna¡¯s eyes, which had been hazy the whole time, lit up with life.</i></em>


    <em><i>¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡¯</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Tell Madam I¡¯m going directly.¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Yes?¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>¡°Let¡¯s go outside! Let¡¯s go out and y!¡±</i></em>


    <em><i>©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤</i></em>


    <em><i><i></i></i></em>


    <em><i><i>Advanced Chapters!</i></i></em>


    <em><i><i><i></i></i></i></em>


    <em><i><i>Rate the novel on Novel Updates.</i></i></em>


    <em><i><i>Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!</i></i></em>

 Chapter 27 - Spring Is Busy (2)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 27 ¨C Spring Is Busy (2)</em></strong>


    Sienna quickly reached the King¡¯s office with a light footstep.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±


    Aden asked, picking up a pen that had fallen on the floor.


    He was surprised by her sudden visit.


    It was the same with Sienna, who was awkward. However, since she hade all the way here, she was nning to get things done.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Tell me.¡±


    He nced at Sienna as he continued to sign the backlog of papers.


    ¡°I want to invite Miss Eleanor Watson as my swordsmanship teacher.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Eleanor, do you mean Duke Watson¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you two were friends.¡±


    ¡°We got closer to the debutante.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Have you finished talking with the Duke?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Miss Eleanor readily agreed.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡±


    The King turned the pen for a moment and asked again. ¡°But, what is the reason you want to learn the sword all of a sudden? It¡¯s probably not a virtue you need.¡±


    ¡°Necessary¡­¡±


    Sienna groaned a little.


    Her father was always like this. He wouldn¡¯t rmend anything other than the bare minimum to learn as a princess.


    ¡®Your ce is there, don¡¯t go out, as I warn you.¡¯


    As she struggled, Sienna smiled, and her words sharpened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something I shouldn¡¯t do. I really want to learn.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes. If you want, you can do it.¡±


    Contrary to the lukewarm reaction, Arden meekly agreed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sienna was a little puzzled, but she spoke of the purpose of driving this momentum. ¡°And, I want to get permission for one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to go out for a while.¡±


    The reason that prevented her from going out was because she was weak. However, now that she had grown her stamina to the point where she could dance a few songs, she was no longer a child.


    ¡®Of course, he will allow it, right?¡¯


    She waited patiently, but he came back with a firm answer.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­?¡±


    Sienna cleared her startled voice and asked again.


    ¡°Please tell me why.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous out there. There are even ugly rumors going around these days.¡±


    ¡°A bad rumor?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a group against Stern.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    She found his answer a little funny.


    ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°How many people outside the castle do you think know my face? No, would they be interested in a princess who doesn¡¯t even exist?¡±


    ¡°Sienna.¡±


    Although Arden called her in a stern voice, Sienna was not very withdrawn or timid. She¡¯s probably a daughter, but he won¡¯t kill her just because she¡¯s a little annoying.


    She wanted to y a little grumpily with such a shallow thought.


    ¡®For this person, I can do that.¡¯


    The only answer she could say was ¡®yes.¡¯


    As of today, the daughter who was obedient is over. She scratched his nerves with an innocent look on her face that she knew nothing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Stern was such a dangerous ce. Didn¡¯t brother Pierre go to the downtown area the day before his debutante?¡±


    ¡°You and Pierre are different.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s different. If the group that Your Majesty is talking about is true, it¡¯s going to target the Crown Prince rather than the princess whom they don¡¯t know whether or not it exists.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to me.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, although if you¡¯re that worried, I¡¯d rather have an escort secretly attached. You would have done that.¡±


    At that, the King paused for a moment and looked at Siena.


    ¡°Haaa. Do you really need to go out?¡±


    ¡®Can¡¯t you just stay still?¡¯


    As he exhaled his heavy breath and touched his forehead with a tired expression, her mood subsided. She couldn¡¯t believe that was the face that was really worried about his daughter¡¯s well-being.


    Somehow, she was suffocated.


    ¡°Then when can I go out?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is there ever a time when it¡¯s perfectly safe? No, is this castle safe for me in the first ce?¡±


    Strict security, an escort knight who always stands by her side, and even barrier magic. Even in this ce with all kinds of protection, she had been constantly harassed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you want me to be confined in a small room for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You made me do nothing in this ce.¡±


    Without realizing it, strength entered her hand that clenched her fist.


    The opportunity to meet new people, to find out how the world works, and to think about what she likes and what she can do was blocked.


    It wasn¡¯t something she had experienced.


    Her heart throbbed even though she was only remembering.


    Is the memory subordinate to her body?


    Sienna pondered for a moment in a feeling that did not make sense logically. Meanwhile, Aden had a dark face at her sincerity, which Sienna confided in.


    He knew it all, and when he heard it in person, he felt like she had made him a worse person.


    Where did it go wrong¡­?


    Looking at his daughter looking at him with an expressionless face, he really reluctantly allowed her to go out.


    ¡°¡­Come back before the sun goes down.¡±


    ***


    The feelings, which had subsided, rose as soon as she stepped out of the castle gate.


    Why is the sunlight outside the wall warmer?


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Arthur asked curiously as he watched Sienna hum her way to the downtown area.


    ¡°The princess always looks happy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m alive after being dead, every day is enjoyable and precious.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡±


    Sienna smiled as she looked at Arthur¡¯s bewilderment.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. It¡¯s a nice day.¡±


    It was only when she saw her death that she realized it.


    Something she would never know with her head. Sadly, there are so many things that people don¡¯t know until they experience it for themselves.


    ¡°What kind of joke are you talking about?¡±


    After pondering her answer for a moment, Arthur came to an erroneous conclusion. ¡°Heh. I guess I should have been born as a princess, too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Afterughing for a while, Siena suddenly became worried and asked.


    ¡°Are you having any difficulties?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, isn¡¯t it? There is no end to human greed? Even if there¡¯s nothingcking, if the sword with the knight next to you looks expensive, you feel like that for no reason.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know it very well. There is no end to human greed.¡±


    Sienna nodded her head in empathy.


    She thought it would be nice to just say hello, but she wants to talk, then hold hands, and¡­


    ¡°Why is your face red?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s red, absolutely.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    While the two of them had an arrogant argument, they arrived at the downtown area.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Varennes, the Capital of Stern.


    The downtown of Varennes, located in front of the castle, was a ce of trade where goods from various countries were gathered. Thanks to this, fashion changes quickly, and it is always lively.


    ¡®¡­It was written as is.¡¯


    As stated in the book, it was a really noisy ce.


    ¡°Pretty girl over there. How about a crepe?¡±


    Sienna walked as if bewitched by the street vendor. Thinking that she wanted to start by eating one of these, she started her steps. However, Arthur grabbed her bag first.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get sick when you eat anything.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Not possible.¡±


    Arthur, who was hardly determined, just dragged her away from the street vendor.


    ¡®No¡­!¡¯


    There were colorful fresh fruits, sparkling candies, and sizzling grilled ms. Freshly squeezed grapefruit juice and voluminous sandwiches are also avable.


    After passing the market full of all kinds of temptation, the street became quiet in an instant.


    The two entered an alley lined with jewelry stores and boutiques in an antique brick building.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Madame Lang¡¯s boutique?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the third store in the alley.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    At first nce, it was more extensive and more colorful than the store next door.


    After recognizing it, she saw a small logo written in the corner. Upon entering the door, Madame Lang greeted her as if she had been waiting for Sienna.


    There was no one inside the store.


    No way¡­


    ¡°It is an honor to have the Princess.¡±


    ¡°The store is so quiet.¡±


    ¡°I left it empty because I didn¡¯t want the Princess to feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s a great honor, and I¡¯m proud of it.¡±


    She kindly guided Sienna.


    Inside the store, the things she ordered were already neatly prepared.


    ¡°I thought it would take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been so motivated. It¡¯s our first time making Rabbit¡¯s clothes.¡±


    The rabbit.


    Laughter burst out at the strange and cute expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute! Shushu will love it.¡±


    She¡¯s not a child, and she¡¯ste to the idea that she¡¯s going to sound crazy, but Lang, who is also a brilliant businessman, smiles with a happy smile.


    Sienna looked at the gouache and tried on the dress she ordered.


    ¡°I really like it. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve entered my heart. It¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°Oh my! How joyous!¡±


    She hugged Sienna tightly.


    Sienna panicked for a moment, but she gave her cheek to hers. Lang knows a lot and she is good at speaking, so when they¡¯re together, she can¡¯t stopughing.


    She wanted to talk a little more, but she hurried a little because she had to go back before the sun went down.


    ¡°Here are the things the Princess asked for.¡±


    Sienna received a note from Lang. A brief map and name were written on it, but fortunately, it was not far from here.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She sent the extra purchases in the carriage, and Sienna walked her way, admiring the beautiful streets.


    Of course¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty, too.¡±


    ¡°Arthur!¡±


    Although she had to stop every few steps.


    Sienna, who had lived locked in the castle during all the time the mountains and rivers changed. For her, the world is bound to be full of all kinds of strange and interesting things.


    Meanwhile, Arthur, who initially rushed, gave up quickly and began to hang out with Sienna.


    It was when the two of them squatted and looked at the strange flowers in the flower bed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Princess?¡±


    A splendid carriageparable to the King¡¯s carriage stopped in front of the two of them. The old man greeted her without getting out of the carriage, knowing who she was.


    Sienna¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at his face.


    The faded blonde hair, long drooping eyes, and familiar deep blue eyes.


    ¡®That person¡­¡¯


    The wealthiest nobleman in Stern.


    The one with the greatest power under the King.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord Ludwig.¡±


    Emmet Ludwig.


    He was Pierre¡¯s grandfather.


    It was this man who contributed the most to Pierre bing a monster. From an early age, he gave Pierre a rigorous education to be a king, and mentally pushed him. As a result, Pierre became more and more anxious and sensitive.


    If it wasn¡¯t Pierre who killed her in the future, there was a good chance it would be this old man in front of her.


    He removed everything that interfered with his path.


    ¡®It was this person whoter tormented Eleanor the most.


    The really scary person wasn¡¯t like Pierre.


    After all, he¡¯s just Emmet¡¯s puppet.


    ¡®Ha.¡¯


    All in all, he has encountered the person whom she least wanted to meet.


    ¡®Is this really a coincidence¡­?¡¯


    She hopes it is.


    Sienna was not naive enough to ept all of this as a coincidence.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    Her head was already pounding. Her doubts, which she had been putting off so much, kept sticking out in her head.


    There was a spy.


    And, that person was also very close to her.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 28 - Spring Is Busy (3)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 28 ¨C Spring Is Busy (3)</em></strong>


    Her heart was heavy.


    It was painful to be suspicious of the person she met face to face every day.


    Emmett looked at the frozen princess and slowly got off the carriage. Raising the sses that didn¡¯t evene down, he greeted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Lord Ludwig.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve be more beautiful since thest time I saw you.¡±


    He nced down at Sienna and furrowed his eyebrows in concern.


    ¡°But, why is the Princess walking down the street without a proper escort? What¡¯s with that in outfit?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better not to stand out. Besides, my escort knight is verypetent.¡±


    They also exchanged greetings, so she hoped he would leave in moderation, though Emmett continued the conversation with a smile.


    ¡°I am always grateful to the Princess. What a joy it is to have such a lovely little sister to His Highness.¡±


    Lovely little sister¡­


    She didn¡¯t even have the motivation to respond, so she just smiled.


    However, what followed was even more spective.


    ¡°I heard that the Pomelo family sent an invitation to a tea party.¡±


    ¡°¡­The rumors have already spread.¡±


    Sienna¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she smiled.


    ¡®So openly.¡¯


    Is this a warning?


    It had only been a few hours since she received the invitation.


    Meaning, it was a story that cannot be known unless he is in the Princess Pce. There was no way that Duke Pomelo and Duke Ludwig, who were on bad terms, would have exchanged such a story either.


    Emmett did not conspire against her.


    He didn¡¯t even need to do that.


    Because he used to hide in the corner like this, knowing that he only needed to scare her slightly. The deep blue eyes, whose depth was unknown, were staring at her as if searching for her.


    The moment she turns her head, he¡¯ll rush at any moment, yes¡­ like a snake.


    Sienna swallowed a gulp.


    ¡®I will be eaten.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t say anything, only her shoulders shrugged. Nevertheless, something stabbed her in the back, which was shrinking over and over again.


    ¡®Ah¡­?¡¯


    Her mind was awakened by the touch.


    Sienna inhaled her breath slowly and straightened her back.


    ¡°Please drop by my house, too. This old man is disappointed because you didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Siena replied briefly.


    She didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation with him. Just being with him made her feel her energy depleted.


    How can she finish this conversation quickly?


    After pondering for a moment, she smiled brightly, revealing her teeth.


    ¡°I will, grandfather.¡±


    And then, as he wished, she mimicked the lovely granddaughter.


    Sienna saw Emmett¡¯s bewildered face for the first time in her twenty-year-old life. It was a major event that could not be found even after searching through all her memories.


    ¡°¡­Then, I will be waiting for you.¡±


    Emmett said only so, and hurriedly got into the carriage.


    He seemed to be quite shocked by the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ he had heard of for the first time in his life. Since Sienna always trembled and politely called him ¡®Lord Ludwig.¡¯


    The splendid carriage, led by two horses, soon swept through the streets, raising dust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sienna patted Arthur on the shoulder, waving her hand behind the moving carriage.


    Arthur, who was following her silently, asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspicious of me?¡±


    Even to him, Emmett¡¯s words were clearly intimidating.


    ¡®I¡¯m watching you. So, don¡¯t do anything.¡¯


    But, she said nothing about it.


    Arthur didn¡¯t understand that. When he heard that, he wonders why she is still smiling. At Arthur¡¯s question, Sienna nodded her head lightly.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s definitely not Arthur at all.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Um, you poked me?¡±


    She grinned as she nced at Arthur¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Thank you so much. By the way, I wasted my time. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll end this way.¡±


    A note from Madame Lang said that it was an alley behind the clock tower in the square.


    ¡°Wait, if it¡¯s near the clock tower, let¡¯s stop by Floheta.¡±


    ¡°Floheta? Really?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s the hottest patisserie these days.¡±


    ¡°There are many famous pastry chefs in the castle,¡± Arthur said, showed a blunt reaction, seemingly displeased, but Sienna lightly ignored it.


    ¡°Hurry up! If you gote, you won¡¯t be able to buy it!¡±


    She walked towards the square with a cheerful gait.


    ¡°Wow¡­!¡±


    As she walked straight through the narrow alley, a circr square appeared immediately. There was a huge clock tower in the center and a fountain next to it.


    Various shops surrounded the huge square.


    An old gentleman was enjoying a hot coffee in an outdoor cafe, and the children were running around blowing bubbles. In addition, there was also a couple who seemed to have gone out on a pic in a small park on one side.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Sienna stared at the hustle and bustle for a moment before starting to look for Floheta.


    ¡°I was told it was the store opposite the clock tower.¡±


    ¡°Is it over there?¡±


    Where Arthur was pointing, there was a sign with the words ¡®Floheta¡¯ written in elegant handwriting. Even though she was a sign, it was only affixed with a small namete.


    Like Lang¡¯s boutique, perhaps small signs seem to be the trend these days.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Sienna grabbed Arthur¡¯s arm and entered the crowd.


    The za on weekends was popr as a meeting ce. Especially when passing in front of the clock tower, she bumped her shoulder with a passerby.


    ¡°Careful. Prin, no, miss.¡±


    Some children were running around dizzily.


    Sienna was walking right in front when one of the children bumped into her.


    She stumbled for a moment, but she did not fall, and the child ran away as if nothing had happened.


    The startled Arthur watched her and immediately supported her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine¡­ Huh?¡±


    As she sped her bumped arm, she rummaged through her bag with a somewhat ominous feeling.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My wallet! My wallet is gone!¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ that kid!¡±


    Sienna looked at the child running away.


    ¡°I got hit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that pickpockets are on the rise these days¡­¡±


    In fact, the fact that the money disappeared was not a big problem. Nevertheless, there was another problem.


    ¡°My bread¡­¡±


    She thought she finally got to eat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My wallet is¡­¡±


    Arthur¡¯s face turned white as he hurriedly searched for his wallet.


    ¡°Arthur¡¯s wallet is gone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    She replied that way, but it was difficult to hide her disappointment. She met people she doesn¡¯t want to meet, and even lost bread in front of her eyes¡­


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    A sigh escaped.


    ¡°Why are we doing this today?¡±


    It was an outing that has been long awaited.


    Sienna turned her back as she watched thest loaf of bread sold through the window.


    ¡°Can wee out again?¡±


    ¡°Are you going toe out again?¡±


    ¡°Once is difficult, twice will be well.¡±


    Could it be easier?


    Thinking as positively as she could, she went deep into the alley next to Floheta.


    Arthur, who raised his vignce in a slightly gloomy atmosphere, different from the alleyway before, moved slowly, staring around her excessively to the point that it looked suspicious.


    But, among the old brick buildings, a purple tent stood out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop over there for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to look for a fortune today?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because today¡¯s bully is so fierce today. I have a lot of questions.¡±


    ¡°Though you don¡¯t have any money!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rece it with this one, okay?¡±


    Sienna pointed to the shiny earrings at her ear. She didn¡¯t know if they would ept it as it would never be a small amount.


    ¡°What if the Princess believes in such a thing?¡±¡°It¡¯s just for fun. Isn¡¯t Arthur curious? Like love, luck.¡±


    ¡°That, that¡­!¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s ashamed.¡¯


    Eventually, she dragged Arthur, who was ripe red, into the tent.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    A fortune-teller, wearing a generous purple cloak, greeted the two of them. The dark gray eyes staring piercingly at herself were strangely mysterious, and Siena shone with anticipation.


    Although as soon as her buttocks touched the floor, the fortune teller uttered shocking words.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. You¡¯re short-lived.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He smiled sweetly as if it was sad but interesting.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Before Sienna could say anything, Arthur grabbed the fortune teller by the cor.


    ¡°What are you talking about now¡­!¡±


    ¡°I just said what I saw!¡±


    ¡°I mean, spit out another fortune right now!¡±


    The fortune teller fluttered and shouted like a paper doll.


    ¡°Ugh! Kuhk! Aack! G, go!¡±


    ¡°Arthur, stop for a second.¡±


    When Sienna stopped him, Arthur released the fortune teller by the cor. The fortune-teller was lying on his stomach, exhaling harshly, and continued to speak with difficulty.


    ¡°Cough, kuhk! Go, go to the east! There you will meet a nobleman.¡±


    ¡°East?¡±


    The fortune-teller, who nced at Siena asking and Arthur staring at her side, pouted his mouth timidly.


    He was a little embarrassed.


    You have to listen to what people have to say.


    Sienna, who was still, called the fortune teller with a calm face.


    ¡°Tell me where in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Am I short-lived?¡±


    ¡°Yes, well, for now, that¡¯s how it looks like. Something is constantly threatening you. Don¡¯t you have bad luck? Things seem to be going well, but then things get messed up soon after, and there is no middle ground in life.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Grab.


    Sienna was in pure admiration and grabbed the hem of his cloak.


    ¡°How far do you think my life willst? Can I pass this year?¡±


    Her reaction stunned the fortune teller.


    ¡®What¡­?¡¯


    He had never had such a guest before.


    Of course, it was rare for a person to have such an extreme fate, but she was so calm that she might die soon. It wasmon to grab hold of the neck even if they heard that their fortune was going to fall.


    ¡°Your life is at stake. Now, it will depend on how much luck you have left.¡±


    ¡°You mean that if I meet a nobleman in the East, my chances of survival increase?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The youngdy ispatible with the East. There is also a nobleman in the East to help you.¡±


    ¡°Somewhere in the east? Male or female? In this square, or in Stern?¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s¡­¡±


    When asked specifically, the fortune teller was embarrassed and could not speak for a while. Sienna pressed him again.


    ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s just East?¡±


    He clearly had a gentle smile, but his voice was cold.


    ¡°Hmmm. It¡¯s not that far away, but it¡¯s not even close¡­¡±


    He thought it was only a preciousdy of a house, but she was not that easy.


    ¡°Prin, no, miss. You don¡¯t even need to listen to what these scammers are saying. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As Arthur growled, the fortune teller flinched and shouted.


    ¡°Fa, fate!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fate keeps moving.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. So, can my fate change, too?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Seeing him nodding his head and responding enthusiastically, Sienna grinned.


    ¡°I like that answer.¡±


    At that smile, the fortune teller was relieved and opened his shrunken chest. Still, he continued to examine Sienna¡¯s face.


    It was truly a strange sight.


    A woman with a fate that he saw for the first time in twenty years of his life as a fortune teller¡­


    ¡®Hmm. How far should I tell you?¡¯


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 29 - Spring Is Busy (4)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 29 ¨C Spring Is Busy (4)</em></strong>


    He shook his head quietly.


    He preferred to be silent. Crossing the line only would have hastened death. So, he knew how dangerous it was to get involved in other people¡¯s lives.


    On the other hand, Sienna felt like a confirmed death.


    Even though he was trying to be calm, his mouth was already dry.


    ¡®Is my destiny not going to change¡­?¡¯


    She had onlye to see her fortune and love luck.


    ¡°Haa.¡±


    The fortune-teller, who saw her sighing in a small sigh, added hesitantly. ¡°If possible, leave Stern before the end of the year. That is the advice I can give you.¡±


    Siena questioned, staring straight into the fortune teller¡¯s eyes.


    His golden-brown eyes shone unusually cold.


    ¡°Will it stop if I leave?¡±


    ¡°If you stay, you will die.¡±


    Of course, although thisdy is unlikely to listen to him. Watching her raise the corners of her lips, the fortune-teller added confidence to his thoughts.


    ¡®This woman is crazy.¡¯


    ¡°Thanks for the advice. I¡¯ll try my best. I want to live a little longer.¡±


    Sienna asked, taking the earring off the strap in return.


    ¡°Oh, but you don¡¯t really know where that noble is?¡±


    ¡°I am not a god.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be great if location tracking was possible?


    With such a futile thought, she handed him one of her earrings, studded with little diamonds.


    ¡°The other one¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you when I meet you again.¡±


    She was a little grumpy about the half-telling fortune teller.


    Of course, the diamond on one of the earrings was worth the price, but the fortune teller would be very disappointed for the other.


    ¡°Then, see you again.¡±


    ***


    Light and darkness always coexist.


    There are those who move in the sun, and there are those who move fast in the dark.


    Information guild. A group that buys and sells all kinds of information in the dark. Their opponents could be nobles or wealthymoners. Sometimes, even if it was a spy of a certain kingdom or empire.


    Complete anonymity guarantees for customers, solid information, andplete neutrality.


    It was a factor that allowed them to grow and survive.


    In any world, information was power, and those who wanted to monopolize it would appear.


    Stern¡¯srgest intelligence guild had long since passed into Emmet¡¯s hands. The existing guild received abundant financial support from the Duke family and became Emmet¡¯s dog.


    Obviously, those who did not sumb to overwhelming capital formed a new group.


    Information Guild Nine.


    When they first started, the name was created by the guild leader in five seconds because there were nine people.


    There are currently ten guild members.


    It was a little girl who became the tenth member of the guild.


    ¡°Lily.¡±


    With a low voice, her body rumbled.


    The owner of the voice grabbed the suspenders from Lily and lifted her lightly with one of her hands. At the same time, her hat fell to the floor, spilling her frizzy brown hair.


    ¡°Kias? You were at home. Haha.¡±


    Lily smiled sheepishly and avoided his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the bulge in your pocket?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, Kias.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t call you Kias, what do I call you?¡±


    ¡°Captain.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Captain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. What¡¯s that in your pocket? Did you steal it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get many requests these days.¡±


    ¡°I never told you to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t steal. If you do this one more time, you¡¯ll get kicked out.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Give it back to the owner.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lily struggled again to get out of his hand. ¡°Now, how do I find the owner?¡±


    ¡°Search for it until you find it.¡±


    ¡°Then, what if I go to jail?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scold you and send you back.¡±


    ¡°Heh. Kias can find it for me.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    He tossed Lily on thefy sofa.


    ¡°What do they look like?¡±


    Lily sat crookedly on the sofa, thinking of Sienna. ¡°It was red hair. Isn¡¯t it strange? I¡¯ve only seen it twice since I was born.¡±


    ¡°And, again?¡±


    ¡°She was very pretty. The most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Is it a girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her face is as white as dough, so she must be noble.¡±


    ¡°Your gut is too big. Dare to touch noble things.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, they have a lot of money, so what¡¯s the problem with one disappearing like this?¡±


    ¡°You talk well.¡±


    Kias quickly searched through his head.


    There would be only a few noble girls with red hair.


    ¡®Who was there?¡¯


    But, he had no face that immediately came to mind.


    He directed Lily, who puffed her cheeks.


    ¡°Go to the square first. If there was a red hair, you would see it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    After Lily, grimaced, left the door, Kias took off his coat.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Unlike his face, which seemed like a noble to the bone, his body was full of wounds and scars. There were several old cuts on the well-split abs.


    He put a bandage over the open wound, holding back his moan.


    Then, he took a pill from the ss bottle by the bed and swallowed it. It was a powerful analgesic with a risk of side effects.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    The energy of the drug quickly spread throughout the body.


    His senses disappeared, and his body was limp.


    He fell right into sleep.


    ***


    ¡°I think I¡¯m almost there¡­¡±


    Sienna looked at her note and murmured.


    Seeing so, Arthur asked, ¡°Then, why are you suddenly going to the gallery?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to buy a painting.¡±


    The in hallways of the Princess Pce have always caught her heart.


    Even more so after visiting the main Pce. She wanted to decorate the Princess Pce a little brighter and more dazzling, even if it wasn¡¯t a procession of huge tapestries, colorful paintings, and polished ceramics.


    She was well aware of the small pleasures of a painting. There was also a painting hanging in the office hallway, and she used to feel a little bit better when she looked at it inadvertently.


    ¡°You can call people to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Arthur. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°After all, the purpose is to go out.¡±


    At that, Arthur narrowed his eyes, and Sienna poked him in the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s still good toe, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s good. I like children.¡±


    However, today seemed to be a really rough day¡­


    ¡°The door is closed.¡±


    The door to the gallery was firmly locked.


    It was not a regr holiday, so why? Was the whole universe really helping her misery?


    Sienna asked with a firm expression on her face.


    ¡°Arthur. Which one is east?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±


    There was nothing worth it if there is no luck. It seemed that she had to find the nobleman immediately.


    Sienna walked briskly in the direction Arthur was pointing, though as she walked along the busy alley, she lost her way.


    ¡°Princess, do you have any luck?¡±


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following the Princess.¡±


    ¡°Ha. I only followed Arthur¡­¡±


    It was the time when the two were arguing again. The sound of fighting was heard from afar inside the dark alley.


    ¡°Give it up!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°This kid!¡±


    Arthur tried to pretend he didn¡¯t care for it, for Sienna¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°It¡¯s going too far.¡±


    ¡°Arthur is talented.¡±


    ¡°What if the Princess is in danger?¡±


    ¡°Still, that is a child?¡±


    He didn¡¯t feelfortable with it either.


    It wasn¡¯t seventeen to one, so he only had to deal with three people. Besides, they were like an alley thug, he didn¡¯t have any problems with one hand.


    ¡°Stay close behind me.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll stick with you.¡±


    Arthur, with his scabbard, approached the thugs. Immediately, a gangster shot at Arthur in an unfamiliar shadow.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Will you let the child go?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going on your way?¡±


    ¡°As expected, words don¡¯t work.¡±


    He started a full-fledged education for three ugly adults who bullied one child.


    It was enough for them to tuck their tails and run away.


    Sienna apuded, and her eyes lit up. Her own escort knight was reallypetent. It seemed that it was not a lie that he was ranked second among the Knights.


    ¡°Th, thank you for saving me.¡±


    The child, who had crouched in the corner, nodded her head and began to pull her body away. However, that big hat was somehow familiar.


    As Sienna was examining the child and found the bulging bag¡­


    ¡°Uh¡­?¡±


    As the child met Sienna¡¯s eyes, her face went white, and she started running.


    ¡°Arthur, get her!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It was the pickpocketer earlier!¡±


    She went straight after her child, but Sienna felt that her heart was going to explode soon, so she sat down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Cough, heh. Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Looks like she already went into hiding.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    This terrible stamina!


    Sienna burst out her rage as she sat down in front of a house door. She couldn¡¯t even hold her breath properly, but strange footsteps could be heard in the distance.


    Arthur shone sharply in his eyes and hid Sienna behind him.


    At that moment, thinking that it was dangerous, the door opened and a rough hand pulled the two of them inside.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    As Arthur hurriedly went on alert, Kias looked at Sienna, who was next to him, with an expressionless expression on his face for a moment.


    Sienna stared at him without a momentary escape from the sudden gaze.


    Gray hair and darker gray eyes.


    Even though he had a beautiful face, it felt rough because of his stern expression. The undressed upper body was full of scars, and the bandages that were roughly wrapped were slightly oozing with blood.


    Above all¡­


    She gulped, swallowing her saliva. A burst of exmation broke out.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s a thug.¡¯


    Wide-shouldered thug.


    In her bitter silence, Sienna quietly took time to reflect. She just wanted her to go out of the castle for a while¡­


    Was her going out so dangerous?


    Since when?


    The fortune teller¡¯s words to leave Stern echoed in her ears again.


    ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯


    Sienna had been in an eye fight for tens of seconds with a man who was staring at her. He seemed unwilling to dodge, and she dared not dodge.


    Is it because the gray eyes are unusually cold?


    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, though it felt like she was shrinking for no reason. In the end, Sienna opened her mouth with a friendly smile, trying to change the mood a bit.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But, the man wrinkled his impression when she smiled.


    ¡®What. How embarrassing.¡¯


    As she lowered her gaze, she saw the bandage a little redder.


    The wound looked like it had burst.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    It looked painful just looking at it, so Sienna squinted her eyes involuntarily.


    Wondering if he might need help, she approached cautiously, and he stepped back in surprise.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She waved her hand as a sign of not going any closer and backed away from him in the same way. She didn¡¯t mean to force herself to help him.


    All she can do for him anyway was to put the bandages on the right way.


    Then, there was the sound of sharp metal shing behind her.


    ng. ng.


    Everyone in the cabin looked towards the door.


    It was then that Sienna could hear the man¡¯s voice for the first time.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 30 - Spring Is Busy (5)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 30 ¨C Spring Is Busy (5)</em></strong>


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He didn¡¯t show the kindness to repeat himself.


    The door opened and closed in an instant. Sienna knew that now was not the time for her toin.


    She hid inside, without a word.


    Of course, Arthur followed her.


    But, she met a familiar face.


    ¡°¡­We meet again? Thief kid.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Hello? Pretty older sister. Have you be prettiertely?¡±


    Lily smiled softly, revealing her teeth.


    ¡°Where¡¯s our wallet?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I think I donated it. The nobles are good at things like that. What did you call it? Oh, charitable work?¡±


    ¡°We do it of our own will. In your case, we call it extortion, crime, theft, theft, pickpocketing, unscrupulousness, something like that.¡±


    As Sienna smiled aristocratically hard, and Lily puffed her cheeks to express her displeasure.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too much for the kid.¡±


    ¡°Nice children don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°I am a poor child!¡±


    Saying so, Lily, who came out boldly, changed her course abruptly. ¡°Sniff. I¡¯m sorry, sister. It was because I was hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days already¡­¡±


    It was an operation to arouse sympathy.


    When a child sheds tears, most adults tend to be weak.


    And, the operation worked well again.


    ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes quickly became moist.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t work at all for Sienna.


    ¡®You believe in that bad acting¡­?¡¯


    She was short and slender, but her hair was shiny and her cheeks were plump and reddish, so it didn¡¯t look like she was having a hard time. Besides, the clothes she was wearing were like new everywhere.


    She doesn¡¯t know the child¡¯s personal circumstances, though she never backs down.


    ¡®Is this how it¡¯s going to be?¡¯


    Sienna shut her eyes and opened them slowly as she watched Lily constantly performing her acting.


    In an instant, thick tears streamed down Sienna¡¯s pitiful face.


    ¡°Prin¡­! No, miss!¡±


    ¡°Si, sister?¡±


    Lily was startled and wiped away her tears in an instant. Meanwhile, Arthur rolled her eyes, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Sienna grinned and wiped her tears with the back of her hand.


    ¡°Your pickpocketing skills are great, but your acting isn¡¯t great.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m better at crying than you, right?¡±


    ¡°.¡­¡±


    ¡°The kid is already learning bad things.¡±


    Lily was perplexed.


    This was the second time her tears operation didn¡¯t work. Besides, it was the first time she had ever seen another crazy human squeezing fake tears right in front of her.


    ¡®This sister is weird. She¡¯s worse than Kias.¡¯


    Lily shook her head violently and slyly hid behind Arthur.


    Sienna asked as she nodded towards her door.


    ¡°There seems to be a suspicious person out there. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Bastards.¡±


    Lily was suddenly furious and snorted at her.


    ¡®Bastards?¡¯


    Although she was quite curious about the story, she didn¡¯t want to get too involved, so she didn¡¯t ask further.


    However, she had a strong feeling that she needed to run away as the noise beyond the door was getting louder and louder.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something like a back door here?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°But, is that person okay? It sounds like the wound is pretty deep.¡±


    ¡°Kias? He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Is his name Kias?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He is our captain. Kias is strong.¡±


    Lily raised her shoulders and said in a proud voice. It was a little cute because her appearance was somehow childish.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Me? Lily.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty name.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    Sienna nced around, after Lily¡¯s blunt reply.


    There were no windows inside, and a smallmp was illuminating the room. All they have was an old wooden bed, a small bookshelf, and a low chest of drawers.


    There was nowhere to hide and nowhere to run.


    They didn¡¯te to attack her, and Lily¡¯s captain, who fights outside, was said to be strong, and there¡¯s a capable Arthur by her side, so she¡¯s not particrly concerned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and help?¡±


    ¡°My job is to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would say that.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to put Arthur in trouble. Nevertheless, she doesn¡¯t feel at allfortable with letting the injured person go alone¡­


    Before she could finish her thoughts, the door smashed, and a man in a ck suit was thrown around.


    ¡®Well then¡­¡¯


    Nothing goes easily.


    The des shed and shed in front of her.


    ng. Her shoulders twitched at the sound of a sharp ringing.


    ¡°Hide behind me!¡±


    She thought so, even if she didn¡¯t have to say it.


    Sienna took Lily¡¯s hand and hid her body in the corner.


    Arthur swiftly dealt with those who had flowed into the room. Beyond the door, more enemies clung to Kias.


    Even though his wounds were painful, Kias did not frown once and dealt with the enemies.


    ¡°Why are you grimacing at me?¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more strange it felt.


    In any case, Kias was a swordsman with a skillparable to Arthur even in Sienna¡¯s dark eyes. In terms of posture, he felt more upright and elegant than Arthur. He kept ncing at this side as if he was concerned about Lily inside.


    Then, the moment Sienna¡¯s eyes met, he bit his lip this time.


    ¡®It must be because it hurts¡­¡¯


    It¡¯s definitely not because she was disgusting, because she was ugly, or because he hates red hair.


    Sienna decided not to misunderstand.


    Anyway, this was an emergency right now.


    On the other hand, Lily¡¯s hand was trembling. Although she was a cheeky little girl, she was still a child nheless. She wouldn¡¯t not be surprised by the sound of friction that pierces her ears.


    Sienna tightened her hand, holding Lily.


    ¡°It will be over soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°My escort knight is verypetent.¡±


    In fact, they seemed bewildered by Arthur¡¯s appearance as if they were only looking for Kias. All of them were quite talented, but Arthur and Kias took the lead.


    As Siena said, the situation was almost settled.


    Nevertheless, the whole hut was in chaos as a few tenacious people continued to attack. At some point, Arthur was dealing with the guys in the room and fighting over the door.


    Kias, who had endured well, came to the room, staggering perhaps the wound had been further widened.


    ¡°Lily.¡±


    Calling that name.


    ¡°Kias! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lily reassured him with a courageous reply.


    As he looked at Lily waving her hand, he smiled faintly, almost invisibly, but his knee suddenly broke. Then, he moaned as he covered his stomach with his hands.


    At that moment, an assassin, who had been stunned for a moment, woke up.


    He drew his sword at the prey in front of him.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    He had no time to hesitate.


    Sienna squeezed her eyes shut, caught what was in her hand, and she mmed it over the head.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Clink.


    A few seconds after hearing a tear in her ears, she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was white pills scattered on the floor.


    Then, the assassin fainted again.


    ¡®He probably fainted, right?¡¯


    Sienna sneaked up and put her finger under the nose.


    ¡°¡­He¡¯s resting.¡±


    Even in self-defense, murder was a no.


    As she stroked her startled chest, she was startled again by the zing eyes. Like a human standing in front of a beast empty-handed, she could not move.


    ¡®What, what? Why are you staring at me? I saved you.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t even speak to his face but muttered inside, and the guy she thought had passed out came to his senses.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    ¡®What kind of phoenix are you?¡¯


    Sienna trembled, took off her shoes, and mmed with all her might when he was about to wake up.


    At that, the assassin groaned again briefly and fell down. This time, he seemed to have passed out properly.


    ¡°Whoa. That surprised me.¡±


    As she barely raised her body, beyond the door, an unimaginable figure was watching her.


    ¡°Huh¡­?¡±


    Sienna waved her hands vigorously.


    She was so happy that she almost ran to hug him.


    ¡°Dan!¡±


    Dandelion was blooming in the chaos. He approached her with a hardened face with a look like he didn¡¯t understand the situation in front of him.


    ¡°How are you here¡­?¡±


    She tilted her head.


    ¡®Come to think of it¡­ Where am I?¡¯


    Sienna slowly stepped back in time.


    So, she went out to y outside the castle, and she met Emmett, got pickpocketed, did some fortune telling, went east, then went east more, then found the pickpocket kid again and chased after her, and this is where she ended.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Where is this ce?¡±


    She asked again.


    Sienna feels like an idiot, but she can¡¯t help it. She really didn¡¯t know where this was.


    At her question, Dandelion¡¯s expression became more subtle. He looked at her at the same time like Kias with an absurd look.


    ¡®What. What.¡¯


    In an unusual atmosphere, she unknowingly took a step backward, but something dug into her feet.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    She closed her eyes tightly at the throbbing pain.


    She knew without looking. It was the shard of the ss bottle she had just broken.


    Dandelion, who was far away, was startled and ran to her.


    Arthur followed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    To the two men who asked at the same time, she wept and said.


    ¡°¡­Hurts.¡±


    It really hurt.


    Tears seemed toe out of her eyes, though she was trying so hard to hold back because she thought it would be too embarrassing.


    Dandelion lifted her up, barely standing, and put her on the bed.


    He then turned to Kias, the owner of the room, and asked.


    ¡°Do you have any bandages or medicines?¡±


    ¡°¡­The second drawer.¡±


    When he opened the drawer, there was a jumble of disinfectants, bandages and tweezers. Dandelion got the things he needed, and Lily ran to Kias.


    Arthur nodded his head to see to let her know that he was going to check if there were any remaining intruders.


    As he left, he also dragged the man Sienna stunned out of the room.


    At some point, there were only two people left in the room, but she couldn¡¯t see who closed the door.


    Sienna¡¯s gaze never fell from him.


    ¡­The only light in the room was ced next to her feet.


    Dandelion gazed up at Sienna, with his knees bent next to her.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes?¡±


    His hand touched her foot.


    At that moment, she forgot the pain and her shoulders stiffened. Everywhere he touched, it was burning like a fire.


    Dandelion raised her hand and ced it on his shoulder.


    ¡°Take my shoulder. You can scream.¡±


    He spoke bitterly, and she soon knew what he was going to do next.


    With the tweezers, he carefully pulled the shards of ss from under her feet.


    ¡°Upphh!¡±


    Sienna shut her mouth and swallowed the scream.


    The moment of it being pulled out was more painful than when it was embedded. Thanks to this, the hand holding his shoulder became prominent and white.


    For a moment, the eyes that lost focus were entangled in the air.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That brief moment felt far away.


    She felt the blood rushing around. An unknown cause of pain or some kind of heat spread all over her body.


    ¡®There are stars in my eyes¡­¡¯


    She was thinking pointless thoughts even in the midst of her heartbreaking senses. He was more beautiful if she looked closely.


    Those were definitely words for Dandelion.


    The spot beneath the innocent eyes was strangely strange.


    What was the spot that made you look pretty¡­?


    It was when she thought about being between his inner double eyelids.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 31 - Spring Is Busy (6)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 31 ¨C Spring Is Busy (6)</em></strong>


    ¡°It will sting.¡±


    The disinfectant was ced over Siena¡¯s soles with the caught voice. No, it would be more urate to say that it was poured.


    As he had warned, it was so stinging that the hand that grabbed his shoulder regained strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    There was no other medicine, so immediately after disinfection, a bandage was applied. As if he had done it not once or twice, Dandelion¡¯s hand was so skillful.


    Sienna looked at him nkly.


    The unusually cold face was unfamiliar.


    Had something bad happened in the meantime?


    ¡®What the hell are you thinking?¡¯


    The moment she turned her head while asking herself, Sienna stopped without realizing it. A few drops of dark red blood sttered on the skin as white as porcin. It was the moment she reached out and touched Dandelion¡¯s cheek to wipe her stains away.


    His neck, which had stopped moving, rumbled loudly.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°The blood¡­¡±


    As he exhaled, Dandelion raised his head to meet her eyes, then ced his hand over hers and rubbed his cheek.


    Very slowly.


    ¡°Is it erased?¡±


    ¡°Almost¡­¡±


    When she rxed, Dandelion grabbed Sienna¡¯s hand as she slipped and gently squeezed her slender wrist. Contrary to the force that grabbed her wrist, he furrowed his eyebrows mercilessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt here, too?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    She heard stories of people feeling only one pain at a time, was that true?


    The pain in the soles of the feet was so severe that shepletely forgot the scratches on the palms and wrists.


    ¡°Not really. It doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡±


    ¡°This is not the ce for a princess toe.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s an information guild called ¡®Nine¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Nine? Information Guild?¡±


    It was the first time she had heard of such a name, but if it was an information guild, it was a ce she would like to contact someday because the information that could be obtained through the library or the people in the castle was extremely limited.


    ¡®Then, is that man named Kias the guild leader?¡±


    It was when she was contemting whether this should be lucky or bad.


    She suddenly had a question.


    ¡°But why is Dan here?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a personal matter.¡±


    As he did not answer, he straightened his bent knees and sat a little away from Sienna, and the old bed creaked and swayed lightly.


    He said after fiddling with his pockets for a while.


    ¡°I was going to leave a note in the library, but I have to tell you now.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    ¡°I am going back to the estate today.¡±


    ¡°Today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have an agent, but I can¡¯t leave the estate empty for too long.¡±


    Sienna asked again, calming her startled chest. ¡°Then, when are youing back?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well.¡±


    Siena tried to calcte how far the Mont¡¯s estate was from the Capital.


    It would take about a full day to ride the horse non-stop.


    He could move in an instant with magic, but it would cost a fortune, and there was also a risk of side effects unless he had magical powers.


    She calmly shook her head.


    ¡®Spring is busy.¡¯


    It was the season when all kinds of events for young men and women were held in session.


    ¡°There is a Walpurgis Night in ten days.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been invited as well.¡±


    Sienna waited for his answer.


    ¡°If you attend, I¡¯ll go see you first.¡±


    Dandelion hesitated for a moment, then he called her name.


    ¡°Sienna.¡±


    She smiled and held out her little finger.


    At that, he tilted his head. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Promise. You can hang your little finger here¡ªlike this.¡±


    She put his hand directly on her finger.


    ¡°You also take stamps.¡±


    She pressed her thumb tight. Then, Sienna said something she didn¡¯t mean to say.


    ¡°Come back safely.¡±


    ***


    The hut was a mess.


    Kias shoved the broken table and chair into a corner and cleared out the spilled books.


    Every time he stood up, his stomach pulled. It tormented him for a long time. Habitually looking for painkillers, he lowered his gaze to the sound at his feet.


    As he lifted his feet, shards of ss crumbled from the soles of his shoes.


    The ss bottle was broken, and the pills were also shattered and could not be eaten.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    He muttered a low swear word andy still on the bed.


    But, sleep did note.


    ¡®It¡¯s dangerous here. I have to leave.¡¯


    Emmet¡¯s dogs were chasing him¡­ he couldn¡¯t put Lily in danger.


    As he tossed and turned, he saw the pale pink shoes lying on the floor. Just like in the novel, she appeared and disappeared.


    The only difference was that she left two pairs of shoes intact.


    Kias recalled his conversation with Sienna.


    [ ¡°What?¡± ]


    [ ¡°Prospective customer.¡± ]


    The woman who introduced herself as a prospective customer asked for a handshake. In a subtle way, she also emphasized that she was his lifesaver.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t even look at it.


    [ ¡°Anonymity is guaranteed here, isn¡¯t it?¡± ]


    [ ¡°¡­.¡± ]


    ¡®My name is Sienna. You¡¯re Kias, right? I¡¯d like to get a detailed estimate, but I don¡¯t have time today.¡± ]


    [ ¡°¡­.¡± ]


    [ ¡°Then, see you again.¡± ]


    So, he just worked hard on what he had to say, though she disappeared.


    ¡°Sienna¡­¡±


    The fallen shoes were annoying.


    After tossing and turning a few times, Kias finally got up and put the shoes neatly in the corner.


    ***


    It started raining the next day we went out.


    It was amazing timing.


    Sienna, who could not move at will anyway, was writing a reply to the invitation while listening to the sound of wet rain. It had been four days since she was forced to stay in bed.


    Slowly, the King¡¯s attendant came to the Princess Pce.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty has ordered the Princess to take over the Walpurgis Night Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Have I heard something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? This old man, my ears are still bright. Originally, Walpurgis Night was an event organized by the Queen. The seat is vacant, so he ismanding the princess to fulfill that role.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one week left until the event¡­¡±


    Suddenly, on a Friday afternoon, a boss was telling her to submit ten proposals by Monday.


    Now it was more of a ¡®Master¡¯ than ¡®Boss.¡¯


    ¡°Tell His Majesty I understand.¡±


    Sienna gave the attendant a formal smile. She didn¡¯t know that ying and eating could be so hard.


    ¡®It¡¯s dangerous outside the nket.¡¯


    She was convinced that the tree frog gene was hiding in her body.


    She was stuck, and nothing fun happened when she got out of bed.


    ¡®I¡¯m not doing anything, but I feel like I don¡¯t want to do anything more intensely.¡¯


    Sienna wanted to remain sluggish, but everything around her didn¡¯t let her.


    ¡ª Get up!


    Shushu insisted that they practice early in the morning and harassed Sienna every day.


    ¡ª You are sozy, when will you be a great spiritist!


    ¡°Did I hurt my foot too?¡±


    She tried to appeal for sympathy, but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡ª One foot is enough.


    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m not interested in blowing out candles.¡±


    ¡ª It¡¯s all because of the poor magic of the master.


    In the end, Sienna dered her surrender to Shushu, who beat her with a gentle, soothing tone. She rubbed her restless eyes and got up with a smirk.


    ¡°So, what could possibly happen?¡±


    ¡ª First of all, let¡¯s practice focusing on the flow of magic today.


    Having said that, Shushu showed its hand to follow along.


    ¡°Pftt.¡±


    It was a movement of holding her one leg up and bringing the two hands together for bnce. However, with Shushu¡¯s short limbs, it was ridiculous.


    It stumbled as if it wasn¡¯t going as it wanted.


    ¡°Ummm, the head is too big¡­¡±


    Because of that, she couldn¡¯t keep up with the words because sheughed.


    Sienna buried her face in the bed so as not to make a sound, and sheughed for a long time. It was only after sheughed out loud that I saw Shushu with its ears down.


    She hurriedly wiped away herughter and approached.


    ¡°Upset?¡±


    ¡ª ¡­I do not know.


    She gently lifted Shushu¡¯s ears, but they fell down again. Momentster, Sienna pondered and settled down properly.


    ¡°Is this how you do it?¡±


    She lifted one of her legs, put her hands together, and straightened her body, just as Shushu was about to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough.¡±


    As time passed, her bncing legs trembled.


    ¡°How long do I have to do it?¡±


    She wondered if this really worked.


    Do you only get leg pain¡­?


    ¡ª It¡¯s still a long way off. Focus on the inside!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Whenever she was gloomy, Shushu, who became a tiger instructor, burned her passion.


    Sienna closed her eyes and entered her meditation.


    She didn¡¯t know what it was like to focus on the inside, but she wondered if it would be better if she closed her eyes. However, when she closed her eyes, all sorts of misceneous thoughts flooded into her.


    ¡®When is Daning?¡¯


    ¡®I have to go see Kias, too. I need an excuse to get out. It¡¯s going to be tough for a while.¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s on the menu for this morning?¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t concentrate like this.


    It was the moment when she came to the conclusion that no matter how much she thought about it, she had no talent as a spiritist.


    Knock, knock.


    A knock on the door was heard.


    ¡°I brought washing water¡­¡±


    Anna stopped as she came in with the maids with Sienna¡¯s washcloth. The Princess in her pajamas was standing in a strange position.


    The maids whispered secretly.


    ¡°The princess has be strange again¡­?¡±


    But, Anna was a professional. She was surprised, too, but she pretended not to, she asked, keeping her face calm.


    ¡°Shall we prepare the meal right away?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Sienna answered, and she copsed onto the bed.


    ¡ª I can¡¯t do it anymore.


    It was the limit.


    After refreshing her face, she ate a hearty breakfast of onion soup and freshly baked bread.


    When she was done eating, Anna came with a medicine box.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Her feet had not yet fully healed.


    If she used healing magic, she would get better soon, but if she did, her injuries would be discovered, and Arthur, who was in charge of her escort, would be punished. Of course, she hid her wounds, though if they wanted to know, they could know anything about it.


    But, Aden didn¡¯t say anything.


    He did not take any action against Arthur.


    ¡®Well, I don¡¯t know if he really doesn¡¯t know or pretend he doesn¡¯t know.¡¯


    It had been a while since she had gone out. However, she wondered if he was worried about her.


    ¡®It was also a mistake.¡¯


    The aftertaste was somehow bitter.


    After changing the bandages and dressing it up, Siena went with Arthur to the main pce. The King suddenly appointed her in charge of the event.


    ¡®Come on now, what the hell was he going to do?¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t understand the intention.


    As she was walking in thought, Arthur suddenly spoke to her.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of me you can¡¯t use healing magic for fear of being reprimanded?¡±


    ¡°I was injured by my mistake. Who is to me?¡±


    By the way, who are these guys?


    ¡°Arthur, do those assassins usually attack the intelligence guild?¡±


    ¡°Because those with information have many enemies.¡±


    ¡°Then, even if I go back to that hut, there will be no Kias.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you intend to see him again?¡±


    ¡°If I get the chance.¡±


    ¡°What is the reason for the princess to meet him?¡±


    To theplicated question, Sienna answered with a sincere truth disguised as a joke.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 32 - Danger, Danger (1)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Tea</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 32 ¨C Danger, Danger (1)</em></strong>


    ¡°Um, escape abroad?¡±


    ¡°..Yes?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s voice rose in surprise.


    The footsteps stopped again.


    ¡°The fortune-teller said so. Leave Stern.¡±


    Arthur looked around and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°So, are you really going to run away?¡±


    Sienna asked softly as if in a whisper.


    ¡°Would you like to go with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    When their eyes met, Arthur just stiffened.


    His eyes moved dizzyingly, as if to determine whether the princess was ying a prank again.


    Or maybe he was really afraid of what she would do if he was sincere.


    Obviously, there was no immediate answer.


    She ended the brief silence first.


    ¡°Just kidding!¡±


    Sienna smiled and walked down the long hallway.


    Arthur kept checking to see if she was really joking.


    He asked the question a dozen times throughout the walk, and only after receiving an answer did he wipe his chest.


    ***


    ¡°What do you think of His Majesty?¡±¡°Maybe to the princess¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh! Be careful with your words.¡±


    The officials preparing for Walpurgis Night each year were also stunned by the king¡¯s sudden decision.


    Since the queen was absent, in principle, it was right for the princess to proceed.


    But who is Sienna?


    She is locked up in the Princess Pce and rarelyes out, so even in this castle there are few people who know her face.


    Over time, she was slowly forgotten, leaving only the image of her interpersonal phobia, ipetence, weakness, and even her appearance.


    It was epted almost as a norm that she rarely apanied him to official functions because he was embarrassed to show her.


    Of course, there were strange rumorstely.


    Whether the King went to escort the Princess himself, or she had a good debutante ball.


    But it was literally the story.


    Prejudice is scary.


    Of course, they thought it was an inted rumor.


    Busy with their daily work, they did not have time to face the Princess in person.


    The high-ranking nobles and the events they attended were a different story from theirs.


    So the Sienna they remembered was only a very young figure.


    One of those who murmured over the King¡¯s decisionughed loudly.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the venue rxed.


    ¡°What would the Princess know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before and she was stuttering.¡±


    ¡°Does she know how to read? Does she read numbers?¡±


    ¡°Haha. Refrain from profane speech.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen such an idiot? It¡¯s just us together, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At the same time as the banter was circting inside, Arthur was restless and stomped his feet.


    ¡°Pri, Princess?¡±


    Sienna brought her ear closer to the door to hear their loud talk.


    Arthur was even more angry that she might be hurt.


    ¡°Such rudeness! Tell His Majesty right now and punish him!¡±


    ¡°Leave it.¡±


    She no longer wanted to be recognized or found attractive by anyone.


    She had done that enough already.


    ¡®Now there is no need to be noticed.¡¯


    The narrower her position, the less she would have to organizeter, so it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    Leaving Arthur stunned, Sienna mmed the door open.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    And with a bright smile, she entered with a strong spirit.


    Officials stiffened at the sudden appearance of the Princess.


    Perhaps someone¡¯s conscience was stabbed because he had been having a fun conversation a while ago.


    Someone first came to his senses and poked the person next to him in the side.


    And with that, the poking in the side like dominoes began.


    After going round and round, they finally bowed their heads as a group.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    Sienna, who sat at the head, looked around and said.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The officials slowly sat down one by one, watching her.


    But in reality, Sienna didn¡¯t think much of it.


    She just wanted to finish the duty and return to her room quickly.


    ¡°Then shall we receive the report?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ ¡­ Ah! Yes!¡±


    The youngest-looking official stood at the far end, ran over, and handed her the papers.


    It contained the progress so far.


    Sienna took a quick nce and asked the young official who seemed to be her age.


    ¡°Is it supposed to go on like this?¡±


    ¡°It has been the same every year¡­ His Majesty said he wanted to make a change this time.¡±


    ¡°Change¡­..¡±


    Haha, sheughed out loud.


    Easy to say.


    Even among those who spoke for change, few truly wanted to change.


    Sienna was trying to gauge the King¡¯s wretchedness and suddenly feeling her face sting, lifted her head.


    The officials then bowed their heads at the same time.


    Sienna hid her face behind the papers, because the gazes examining her like self-appointed judges were so burdensome.


    Then someone jumped up in the misapprehension that she was hiding because she didn¡¯t understand the paperwork.


    ¡°I will exin in detail.¡±


    It was a man with a curled brown mustache.


    He didn¡¯t ask and instead began to recite the origins of Walpurgis Night, the size, characteristics, number of people, and budget of the annual event.


    However, the exnation did not end there.


    Even those sitting next to him turned their heads to the point of yawning.


    She tried to listen, but it was too long and boring, so Sienna eventually raised her hand.


    ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll stop there.¡±


    The man with the mustache grimaced again and sat down.


    But this time, the blonde-haired man sitting on the other side got up and lowered his head.


    ¡°We will prepare for Walpurgis Night as we have done every year, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Princess.¡±


    As soon as the blonde man finished speaking, the man with sses on the other side got up and started shooting.


    ¡°What does that mean! His Majesty has entrusted this task to the Princess!¡±


    ¡°The Princess is inexperienced, so as servants, we should relieve the trouble. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ignore the King¡¯s orders now?¡±


    Sienna pinched her chin and watched the quarrel escte.


    At the same time, she recalled the King¡¯s recent iprehensible actions.


    When she saw the situation, it seemed that she knew the intention.


    ¡®Are you using me?¡¯


    She had a hunch.


    This is just the beginning. Now, the bnce of the castle was obviously leaning towards Pierre.


    But not everyone thinks the same.


    Although some were holding their breath, there were also those who hated Pierre with his cruel and sensitive nature.


    Moreover, conservatives viewed Pierre¡¯s birth background negatively.


    But here the King made a gesture as if he was about to overturn the te.


    He was suddenly attracted to the neglected Princess.


    She was only entrusted with a small event now, but it was nheless unexpected.


    The quick-witted began to watch the situation carefully.


    Is Pierre¡¯s throne certain?


    Does the King have no intention of abdicating?


    Aden was secretly trying to restructure the bnce of power in a situation under pressure.


    What he wants is confusion.


    There was no one like Sienna to make a ripple in the stagnant water.


    Some would expect that there would be a change in the next throne, and some would feel a crisis and gather forces.


    It was a good opportunity to find out who was Stern¡¯s servant and who was Pierre¡¯s.


    In addition, confusion among the bureaucrats would soon lead to the strengthening of the royal power.


    But Sienna knew.


    Pierre bes the next King of Stern.


    The King just wanted to warn Pierre. It¡¯s not his ce yet.


    In the end, he just needed the word ¡®himself¡¯ in order to keep the throne longer.


    Sienna felt that Aden¡¯s n had been properly fulfilled, as they forgot the Princess sitting before them and shed violently.


    ¡®Should I dance to the rhythm?¡¯


    She mmed the table as the papers flew all over her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today.¡±


    On the way home from the meeting, Arthur, who was in deep thought, suddenly asked.


    ¡°I wonder if His Majesty will really put the Princess on the throne¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s apparent that His Majesty¡¯s behavior has changedtely, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember, but His Majesty said something like that earlier at teatime with Lord Valencia.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s tea time with Marquis Valencia¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many magical ces in the Marquis¡¯ estate, so he thinks it will be good for my health. He wants me to live freely there.¡±


    ¡®Well, my usefulness is to marry Jad.¡¯


    At first, she had no expectations for the King.


    She epted it calmly in her own way, but she could hear Arthur¡¯s voice, which had be solemn.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said that.¡±


    ¡®Because he¡¯s soft hearted.¡¯


    She retorted withughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Arthur. If you were Brother¡¯s knight, you would get ahead in the future, but you lined up wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that! Absolutely not. Never! Never!¡±


    Arthur proved his innocence with his whole body, waving his hand.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I like it here. I¡¯m not really interested in careers either. I will just be by your side like this.¡±


    ¡°I will not be responsible for your regretster!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yes. So please refrain from such talk like escaping abroad. My heart was pounding earlier!¡±


    Sienna was stabbed and turned her back.


    ¡°By the way, do I have to go there tomorrow as well?


    ¡°Because there is not much left until the event.¡±


    As she pondered, she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ***


    ¡®Ah, what is our Dandelion doing?¡¯


    Yesterday was tolerable, but today the symptoms have gotten worse.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her peach fairy¡¯s face lit up her mind and she had to listen to Shushu nagging her to focus.


    After receiving a headbutt without any sense of getting hit, she resumed her strange training.


    Her whole body was throbbing, and she went to the venue trembling after her breakfast.


    Arthur looked around and carefully whispered.


    ¡°Xeon Howard wants to see the Princess.¡±


    ¡°Ah,e to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen himtely.¡±


    ¡°It looks like he went on vacation for a few days. He said he would see the Princess soon.¡±¡°Tell him I¡¯ll see him at the library. By the way, there is something I want to ask him.¡±


    ¡°When would be good?¡±


    ¡°The dawn after the Walpurgis night, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ***


    The hall was always noisy.


    Boring exnations she didn¡¯t want to hear and didn¡¯t know why she should, officials fighting when they meet.


    Even in the midst of the chaos, some young officials demanded a new project.


    Sienna looked at the white paper fluttering like snow and thought of Dandelion, who had been like an angel on the third day of her debutante.


    Surrounded by tumult, she remembered his straight and pretty fingers.


    As she looked casually at the sky beyond the window she was reminded of the azure shirt he once wore.


    ¡®Oh no. It¡¯s serious.¡¯


    She knew, but her knowledge didn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡®Haa, I want to y! It¡¯s such a nice day ¡®


    On this beautiful afternoon, she wondered how long she should allow for listening to this pointless discussion without any fun or emotion.


    The officials sitting on both sides left her alone and began to fight hard as if they had really forgotten her existence.


    Only a few of the young officials sitting on the edge looked at Sienna.


    After hours, they still hadn¡¯t been able to settle their differences on just what kind of alcohol they would have to prepare.


    ¡®Is this something to fight about?¡¯


    Sienna grabbed her pen, alternating between the folder she received yesterday and the nk paper.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 33 - Danger, Danger (2)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Tea</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 33 ¨C Danger, Danger (2)</em></strong>


    Proposals and ns have been written countless times.


    Even before her death.


    In order to meet insufficient budgets and to consider the tastes of advertisers and bosses, one project basically required about ten proposals.


    But now she didn¡¯t have to like anyone or curry any favor, and she had enough budget.


    Sienna let her imagination run wild without restraint.


    There was nothing to consider, so she was pretty excited.


    Add this and do that.


    As a result, the n was quicklypleted.


    ¡®It¡¯s good if it¡¯s like this, or not, never mind.¡¯


    There was nothing to lose.


    Sienna was originally an ipetent character.


    Besides, no one would dare to throw a wad of paper at the princess.


    Having written herment, she finally put the pen down.


    She then called the officials as they watched her all the time.


    She handed the head official her paper, and then she stood up.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Sienna.


    Btedly, as if only then embarrassment flooded through them, an empty cough erupted from here and there.


    ¡°Hmmhmm. I¡¯m sorry, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Forgive the rudeness. To be rude in front of the Princess¡­¡±


    Sienna looked around slowly at those who were rubbing their bare faces and waved her hand in a refreshing way.


    ¡°Then do your best!¡±


    I¡¯ve done my job, so I¡¯m leaving.


    Nang. Even after the sound of the door closing, silence passed for several seconds.


    The first official toe to his senses checked the paper Sienna had handed him.


    ¡°Hey, this!¡±


    As she walked back to the Princess Pce with light steps, Sienna found a shadow poking out in front of the pir.


    ¡®He¡¯s still clumsy.¡¯


    Xeon stood in front of her and Arthur in a squatted position.


    ¡°Sir Howard.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Has something happened all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, His Majesty Pierre has heard that Miss Watson has be the Princess¡¯s swordsmanship teacher. So, maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯lle by today.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡®People are always the same.¡¯


    There is no way out of expectation.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me know. So are we friends now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s just¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Just?¡±


    ¡°I just hope the princess isn¡¯t hurt likest time.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re one step closer. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Sienna hastened her return. She sought out Benny as soon as she arrived at the Princess Pce.


    ¡°Benny. Can you pack a snack basket?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    She went up to the second floor room and came back down again with Shushu.


    Benny, who had quick hands, quickly packed the basket. Sitting next to her, Anna had a face that conveyed herck of understanding what this Princess was thinking again.


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m going to the garden for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then I will prepare properly for the outing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to my garden. I don¡¯t need to be followed. I want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    Worried Anna didn¡¯t want to leave her side.


    -Master!


    Shushu felt Pierre¡¯s presence.


    There was no time.


    Sienna whispered softly into Anna¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m running away.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Sienna waved her hand, leaving Anna behind calling for her.


    She told Arthur beforehand so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    If it¡¯s something, he can break it all he wants.


    She knew exactly what was going to happen, and there was no reason to wait for him.


    A ce that mysophobic Pierre would nevere to.


    Deep in the garden, Sienna wanted to hide under arge tree that had to cross a muddy path.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯te as it¡¯s bothersome.¡±


    She had no problems walking, but the soles of her feet still throbbed after she walked long.


    Still, the feelings were the best.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The deeper she went, the more it smelled of roses.


    Flower viewing is best in Spring.


    Sienna spread out the mat she had brought and sat leaning against the tree.


    She then opened the basket she had been waiting for.


    ¡°As expected, Benny.¡±


    Sienna admired the basket full of brightly colored macarons.


    Vani buttercream, raspberry, lemon cream, earl grey, and pistachio filling.


    Sienna closed her eyes, savoring the arrangement that was only for herself one by one.


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    The air was warm, the scent of flowers fresh, and her mouth melted sweetly.


    Now she wanted to take a nap, so she was about to lie down, but the grass shook.


    Sienna reflexively held Shushu in her arms and held her breath.


    Suddenly, a mysterious creature rustled and appeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    An animal that looked like a baby fox or a cat plucked the leaves and brushed its body.


    Sienna screamed, covering her mouth.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s, it¡¯s cute!¡±


    The small and precious cutie approached her with her clear eyes twinkling.


    When she came to her senses, she felt soft fur.


    The cutie was rubbing its cheek against her injured leg.


    ¡°Oh my God. How could there be such a cute creature?¡±


    Seeing her with an ecstatic expression on her face, Shushu pounded her chest as if it was bursting with anger.


    -The cutest thing in the world is Shushu!


    Shushu grabbed Sienna¡¯s cheeks and blocked her view.


    -Do. You. Understand?


    It was a little burdensome because its round face, like a steamed bun, filled her vision.


    ¡°Okay, can you get away for a while?¡±


    I want to see that cutie.


    It was when the two of them were arguing.


    Other footsteps approached unheard.


    Shushu, who noticed first, called Sienna.


    ¨C Master, it¡¯s him!


    The moment Sienna turned around, the cutie, whose name she did not know, was so surprised that it hid in the grass.


    ¡®Ah!¡¯


    Sienna sighed inside, narrowed her eyes and looked at the uninvited guest.


    ¡°Oh my. A shabby person in such a precious ce!¡±


    The intruder asked, as he wondered if he had heard some nonsense .


    ¡°What, what?¡±


    A sparrow sitting on a branch flew.


    Sienna nodded politely.


    ¡°Hello, Jad.¡±


    He struggled to understand what he misheard and sat down with Sienna.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°Everyone told me without asking? They said you went to the garden.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessarily kind.¡±


    Sienna took a deep breath.


    When will everyone know her true heart?


    She leaned her back against the tree, thinking that she would give a strong reprimand when she returned.


    She wanted to be alone a little today.


    Besides, thanks to this uninvited guest, the cutie also hid, so she felt very bad right now.


    After Sienna was silent for a long time, he opened his mouth.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Some man.¡±


    At Sienna¡¯s indifferent answer, Jad asked shamelessly.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    There was no doubt in his voice.


    Sienna was so dumbfounded, but she decided to admit to that confidence.


    She smiled as she looked at Jad¡¯s smooth face.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    His brow wrinkled again.


    ¡°Maybe Dandelion?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have other thoughts.¡±


    At that calm reply, he asked as if it was ridiculous.


    ¡°Other thoughts? Then is there another man?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lie.


    She was thinking of Kias now.


    ¡®He was very handsome.¡¯


    The gray eyes, the wildly wrinkled eyebrows were strangely decadent.


    ¡®Of course, our Dandelion¡¯s are the best.¡¯


    The corners of her lips twitched just thinking about it.


    Then again, Sienna questioned her taste.


    The world is wide and there are many handsome men.


    Sienna stared at Jad¡¯s face.


    ¡®He is handsome¡­ ¡®


    But it wasn¡¯t to her taste.


    But Jad, unaware of these thoughts, blushed even to his neck at her scrutiny.


    ¡°What, what! Why are your eyes like that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In response to his overreaction, Sienna shrugged her shoulders lightly and picked up a macaron.


    In an instant, her bored eyes twinkled.


    She turned the macaron to enter his mouth.


    ¡°Aahh.¡±


    Jad squinted at the macaron that appeared in front of his mouth, as if asking what she was doing.


    Sienna replied kindly as she pushed the macaron to his lips.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jad hated sweets very much.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®what¡¯ while we are engaged?


    Originally, couples never eat anything with their own hands.


    To them, the hand existed to feed the other person.


    Jad stuck his teeth together and asked in a squashed tone.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to refuse what the Princess gives? That wouldn¡¯t be polite? Jad Valencia.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to y Princess again all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I just want to tease you when I see you.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡¤What?¡±


    Thinking about what he¡¯s been doing all this time, she thought it¡¯ll be okay.


    But somehow, his pupils vibrates violently.


    ¡°Hey! What do you say!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sienna shoved the macaron into the gap in his mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Jad¡¯s lips hardened.


    ¡°¡­Yes. It¡¯s too sweet. Your. Highness. Princess.¡±


    ¡°If you want more, you can tell me.¡±


    Sienna spoke mercifully, and with a satisfied look on her face, she shoved another macaroon into her mouth.


    She then realized that she hadn¡¯t asked something important.


    ¡°Oh, but why did youe to me?¡±


    ¡°¡­You asked Eleanor to teach you swordsmanship?¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Just in case, there was one more person who did not deviate from expectations.


    As soon as he heard the news, he ran like this.


    Sienna asked calmly.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°No such thing.¡±


    ¡°No? Then what are you going to do after learning something like swordsmanship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a rough world!¡±¡°What do you think you can wield with those arms that are as thin as tree branches?¡±


    ¡°Then I should learn more.¡±


    When she responded without losing a moment, he paused in embarrassment.


    He sighed for a moment, and then annoyed, he asked.


    ¡°Why is it Eleanor? No way¡­¡±


    Sienna knew what he was going to say next.


    ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re doing this because of me, or are you jealous, are you going to bully the good Eleanor, or something like that?¡¯


    And her prediction was exactly right.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to get my attention!¡±


    He was strong in his belief that Sienna liked him.


    ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t change my mind. The one I like is Eleanor.¡±


    Isn¡¯t self-confidence a disease?


    By this time, she, too, was feeling her anger slowly rising.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry. So, stop at this point. You¡¯ll only have a hard time.¡±


    He was somehow unusually serious, which made her more angry.


    Sienna hoped that her sincerity would reach him, and she grabbed his hand tightly.


    She said seriously.


    ¡°Jad. I have someone I like.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°And I support your love.¡±


    Strictly speaking, he and she were in the same boat.


    However.¡°Sienna.¡±


    There was a faint voice calling her name.


    ¡°Jad. You¡¯re not my taste, you know¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try too hard, Sienna.¡±


    Jad patted her on the shoulder in a soothing and awkward way.


    He was a human being who had never done anything likeforting others in his life.


    Perhaps this is the best he could have done.


    But Sienna despaired and ripped her hair off.


    No. it¡¯s not that.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like that!¡¯


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 34 - Danger, Danger (3)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Tea</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 34 ¨C Danger, Danger (3)</em></strong>


    Tired of Jad¡¯s illusions and misunderstandings, Sienna ended the pic.


    ¡°Shushu. How do I make Jad know my feelings?¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever know for the rest of his life?


    ¡°You see it too, right?¡±


    -Yes. He doesn¡¯t have a clue like that. He¡¯s an amazing person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person to watch anyone.¡±


    At this point, even if she insisted on breaking up the marriage, he would have believed she was putting on a show to get his attention.


    If she meets another man, he¡¯ll think it¡¯s to make him jealous.


    ¡°Does he think I¡¯m a substitute dog? What made him be so sure about that?¡±


    As she walked, pulling her hair out again, someone called Sienna.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Arthur and Anna were waiting at the entrance to the garden.


    ¡°Is anyone injured?¡±


    ¡°No, fortunately. But the room¡­¡±


    Anna hesitated to speak as if in a bit of trouble.


    It seems that Pierre had a st today.


    Still, they might have finished tidying up her room before she came back, and the room was cleaner than she anticipated.


    Of course, one of the chair legs was broken.


    Sienna stared nkly at one of the broken legs.


    She kept her eyes on it because it seemed like it was damaged on her behalf.


    She skipped dinner and went to bed.


    It was a night with a lot of thoughts for her.


    After all, Sienna couldn¡¯t sleep easily and she was only able to close her eyes at dawn.


    There was no one to say anything to her, so she wanted to sleep in, but someone interrupted her sleep.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    The day is ripe.


    It was the young official she gave the n to yesterday.


    He introduced himself as Raffel.


    Sienna asked with tightly knit eyebrows.


    ¡°What happened so far?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Princess.¡±


    ¡°Me? I must have told you not to look for me!¡±


    If it was regarding her n, she had written it in great detail so that they wouldn¡¯t have to ask her anything else.


    [¡°Never look for me.¡±]


    So she left ament like that.


    There were a lot of people who didn¡¯t like her in the first ce, so she thought they would like it more if she left them on their own.


    However, Raffel, ruthlessly stuck in Sienna¡¯s n, fluttered his nostrils with excitement.


    ¡°This Raffel admired the wonderful ideas and designs of the Princess. How new and fantastic! It was a wonderful and beautiful project, just like the Princess.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    His dark green eyes shimmered excessively, making her ufortable.


    Tilting her back slightly, Sienna asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s such a great project, shouldn¡¯t the officials take care of it? Why did youe to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so new, but I¡¯m here to meet you with the intention of having the Princess personally conduct a mid-term inspection while meeting with the officials.¡±


    Raffel put his hands together and looked at Sienna. He was very much looking forward to it.


    ¡°Please lead us.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Raffel¡¯s voice grew louder, perhaps because such an answer was not expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask why?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Again, at the cold reply, Raffel drooped like a dog in the rain.


    However, he was a good official with strong tenacity and a strong professional spirit.


    After a brief moment of disappointment, Raffel adjusted his slipping sses and asked again.


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this what His Majesty hasmanded the Princess?¡±


    It was a timid rebellion with the King as the excuse.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sienna looked at the energetic new official in front of her.


    ¡®He¡¯s quite good at dealing with power.¡¯


    He was so passionate that her heart was shaken a little.


    It was also not bad news that the project she thought would be ignored and ridiculed went on as it was.


    ¡®It would be really cool if it was made as it is.¡¯


    When Sienna got over 80 percent, Raffel pulled out his trump card.


    ¡°Today, I wanted to check the cotton candy artisan first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡¤cotton candy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what the princess drew five stars at!¡±


    Confidence was oozing from his open palms.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    At Raffel¡¯s seduction, she eventually nodded her head.


    ***


    Lured by ¡®cotton candy¡¯ in the past, Sienna apanied Raffel and took the bait, ¡®Band of Handsome Poets¡¯, and then ¡®Bough of the Melonne Forest¡¯, also called the Forest of Temptation.


    Sienna spent her next days frantically demonstrating in person, revising the ns, and admiring each one.


    ¡®Is this really possible?¡¯


    She asked so many times, but remembering what this world was like, knowing almost nothing was impossible.


    Sienna admired herself as she watched her envisioned paintinge to life before her eyes.


    As she was so busy, time flew by quickly and the festival was already approaching tomorrow.


    Tired of being dragged by Raffel, she immersed her head in the warm water.


    ¨C Shushu. Please.


    The abilities of the self-proimed great spirit, Shushu, were candle lighting and extinguishing, ambient sensing, and oxygen breathing apparatus.


    With Shushu, it was possible to breathe freely even in the water.


    Sienna would often do this for herself after she found out about it.


    The bathtub wasrge enough and the water was pleasantly warm.


    Being in the water like this, she feltfortable as if she was lying on a cloud.


    Of course, Shushu looked very proud, though.


    Sienna nced at it secretly and raised her thumb.


    ¨C Shushu is the best.


    ¨C Only with things like this?


    -But it¡¯s much more useful than lighting a candle.


    ¨C Shushu wants to do more cool things than trivial things like this.


    ¨C Thatter.


    ¨C Tsk.


    Of course, she had no intention of promising anything like that in the future.


    This is usually what Shushu wanted.


    Create a gust of wind, change the weather, or conquer a country.


    ¡®Why are you doing that? Useless.¡¯


    As she¡¯d guessed from the time she signed the contract, there was a huge gap between Shushu and Sienna¡¯s ambitions.


    Leaving the bathroom, she prepared her bed andy in it.


    ¡°Ah! Refreshing.¡±


    After taking a bath, end the day with a breath of fresh air created by Shushu.


    That¡¯s exactly what Sienna wanted from Shushu.


    Siennay down and she looked out the window for a long time.


    Perhaps because of the clouds, it was a particrly dim night with moonlight.


    ¡°It should be sunny tomorrow.¡±


    With such concern, she turned her head again.


    ¡°Good job. Good job.¡±


    Shushu was doing a forward roll.


    Sienna fell asleep while watching Shushu¡¯s tricks.


    At the time she thought it was the end of her day, like any other, when someone broke into her bedroom.


    Click.


    -Master!


    At the same time as Shushu¡¯s urgent cry, the cold night air hit her.


    -Who¡¯s there!


    The sound of the footsteps suffocated her, and the sleep quickly fell away.


    ¨C Shushu. how many people


    ¨C Five!


    She carefully reached her hand out of the nket.


    Just grab the bell on the side table and Winter Brown outside the door would run straight to her.


    She could feel the cold iron on her fingertips.


    ¡®Got it.¡¯


    Now she just has to move a little, a little bit.


    But the fleeting hope was shattered in an instant.


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    A man with a husky voice intercepted the servant bell from her.


    ¡°Stop it, if you want to live.¡±


    Suddenly, a de touched her neck.


    The fluff hairs stood up against the cool touch.


    The intruders skillfully subdued Sienna and covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    ¡°Ooph!¡±


    Instinctively, Sienna struggled to find that the handkerchief had drugs on it.


    Even in her rapidly fading consciousness, she caught the intruder¡¯s face.


    ¨C Shush¡­.


    Thest time she called Shushu, shepletely lost consciousness.


    The next morning, the Princess Pce was turned upside down.


    Anna and the maids, who had brought the toiletries, were astonished to see the empty bed.


    They looked around the bathroom and dressing room, but Sienna wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Kyaaaaaak!¡±


    The sound of the always calm Anna¡¯s screams filled the pce with tension.


    What happened? So few people gathered one by one.


    ¡°The, the Princess is not here! The Princess is gone!¡±


    Winter Brown and Arthur McKenzie¡¯s faces turned white when they were just taking turns.


    Winter, who doesn¡¯t normally speak first, grabbed Anna and asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about! Clearly, no one came out the door!¡±


    In response, his gaze naturally turned to the terrace and window.


    If not the door¡­¡­


    It was the moment Winter was about to move forward, staring fiercely at the curtains that were blowing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see those deployed on the garden side!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Breathing heavily, the escort who had delivered the news rushed to his feet and grabbed his knee.


    ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡±


    Anna and Arthur exchanged nces.


    Everyone looked at them without a word.


    No one dared to speak, but everyone guessed.


    The Princess was kidnapped.


    But who the hell? Why?


    Due to the unexpected circumstances everyone stopped, their feet stuck to the floor.At that moment, someone pierced through the silence, pointing out the improbability.


    ¡°But at night, a barrier is working around the castle! It is impossible for most people to break in.¡±


    ¡°Then, did the Princess just leave? Skipping over the door and jumping down to the second floor terrace? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°How do you exin the disappearance of the garden escort?¡±


    The servants raised their voices among themselves.


    One of the maids, who was looking for any clues, raised her hand.


    ¡°I¡¤¡­.¡±


    ¡°Helen?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a note like this.¡±


    Helen handed Anna the note that was on the dressing table.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Anna¡¯s hand trembled as she grabbed the note.


    Seeing her subtle expression, Arthur could not ovee the frustration and took the paper.


    *¡­ This, this is nonsense! There¡¯s no way the Princess could have left something like this!¡±


    Arthur strongly objected, but everyone hoped the message to be true.


    Winter took the paper again and left the room.


    ¡°First of all, I have to report to His Majesty.¡±


    [I¡¯m sorry for disappearing so suddenly.His Majesty has entrusted me with an important task, but in the end, I was not able to stand the pressure.I¡¯m still afraid to go out in front of people.I cannot undermine the dignity of the royal family because I am socking.I will receive the punishment sweetlyter.Please, please don¡¯t look for this ugly daughter.¡±]


    Reading the brief note, Aden touched his forehead.


    ¡°Oh my God. Sienna¡¯s handwriting is clear. Winter, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely strange looking at the recent behavior of the Princess. But people don¡¯t change very well. Above all, I hope the contents are true.¡±


    ¡°Is there any possibility of kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something suspicious about it.¡±


    ¡°Something suspicious?¡±


    ¡°The people guarding the garden are gone.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared? No body found?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Obviously strange.¡±


    Aden pounded the desk quickly without realizing it.


    ¡°So, where is Sienna now?¡±


    ¡°Forgive me. We haven¡¯t been able to find her yet. We¡¯re checking to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the barrier. We¡¯ll report it as soon as we get any news.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a runaway or kidnapping, set up a search party right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the orders.¡±


    ¡°However, this should be handled secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The Princess of a country has disappeared.


    From a castle with a tight barrier.


    Whether she had been kidnapped or ran away, it was difficult to know either way.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 35 - Unknown (1)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Tea</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 35 ¨C Unknown (1)</em></strong>


    At the same time, Pierre was also receiving a report.


    ¡°Sienna disappeared? Is it kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°It has not been revealed yet.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A cold sweat ran down Harley¡¯s back at the sharp question.


    ¡°Some im the Princess hid herself voluntarily, some im she was kidnapped, and there are sharp differences of opinion among the people in the Princess Pce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lost in his thoughts, Pierre read the paper in front of him again.


    It was Sienna¡¯s n for Walpurgis Night.


    He had just ordered someone to get a copy yesterday.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°He would never have taught her this.¡±


    Sienna¡¯s tutor was named Emmett.


    Unlike himself, who from an early age, had to take all the education to be a King, she was only educated on royal etiquette and writing minimal things.


    However, Sienna¡¯s proposal was very good.


    The ideas were interesting, but the calctions for the workforce and budget were also quite sophisticated.


    She also called the royal finances resourceful and cute.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly believe it was the first time she¡¯d ever drafted such a n.


    ¡®Did you continue your studies without me knowing?¡¯


    Pierre closed the papers and walked to the window.


    ¡°Sienna has been kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Yes? How did she do that¡­¡±


    Harley replied to him in surprise.


    Of course, as always, there was no answer.


    Pierre stood by the window, biting his nails involuntarily.


    ¡®No way¡­ .¡¯


    He was confused about what emotion he was feeling right now.


    But one thing is certain, he was nervous right now.


    Habits fixed a long time ago returned.


    He didn¡¯t even know it wasing.


    ***


    ¡°Ugh,¡±


    Sienna woke up with a headache that seemed to be about to break her head


    -Master!


    ¨C Shushu!


    She looked around at Shushu¡¯s voice, but it was still dark.


    Thud.


    ¡°Ahh.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until she hit her forehead on the cold floor that she knew her condition.


    Her eyes were covered with a cloth, and her wrists and ankles were tied with ropes.


    The rope was rough and hard, and it stung every time she moved.


    Sienna instinctively tried not to make a sound and called for Shushu.


    ¨C Shushu. Are you by my side?


    -Yes. Right next to you.


    -Thank God. You heard my voice.


    Before she lost consciousness, she had called Shushu.


    She never thought of asking for help, but when she was in danger, she couldn¡¯t believe she went to Shushu first.


    She seemed to have been relying on it a lot.


    ¨C Shushu. Now is the time to show off your amazing abilities.


    -Yes?


    ¨C Come on, save me.


    -How?


    -You said it. The spirit has an obligation to protect the contractor.


    ¨C Yes, but¡­¡­


    ¨C But?


    The door opened while Shushu was quiet.


    Sienna held her breath in the breezeing close.


    ¨C Someone¡¯s here?


    -Hmm.


    ¨C How the hell did this happen?


    Dull footsteps.


    Someone was standing in front of her.


    Sienna clenched her fists as her shoulders trembled slightly.


    ¡°Hey, you pretended to be asleep cutely.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°I was almost deceived.¡±


    Sienna responded immediately to the voice.


    She couldn¡¯t forget.


    That husky voice that scratched her neck.


    ¨C The one who kidnapped me? With scars on his face.


    -Yes.


    ¨C Where is he? What time is it now?


    ¨C It¡¯s outside the castle. It¡¯s an old hut, and I think it¡¯s midday.


    ¨C How many people are around?


    ¨C One in the room and ten outside.


    ¡°It will be impossible to win a fight or run away.¡±


    While Sienna was preupied with keeping track of her situation through Shushu.


    She ignored his statement, and the kidnapper pulled her chin roughly.


    ¡°Why are you talking¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The kidnapper flinched at the voice lowered in anger.


    ¡°Where do you think you dare put your hand?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He let Sienna go, as if tossing her with the embarrassment that surprised him momentarily.


    Thanks to that, she banged her head against the wall.


    ¡°Then why do you ignore people¡¯s words so finely? Huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Are all royals really that lucky?¡±


    Sienna moved her unfree body and sat as upright as possible.


    She then asked her in a calm voice, neither low nor high.


    ¡°Who ordered it?¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to open your mouth now?¡±


    ¡°Who is it? The one who ordered you to kidnap me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. The employer¡¯s confidentiality is guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°¡­as expected.¡±


    The kidnappers were mercenaries.


    She guessed that they would not have sent their person to this high-risk work.


    Sienna started her calctions quickly.


    ¡®The easiest way¡­ .¡¯


    ¡°Hey. How about making a deal with me?¡±


    ¡°Deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I pay more than the employer.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m a Princess. I can give you more no matter what money you get. If you call my attendant, I¡¯ll hand it over to you right now. I have no intention of catching you. This is going to be kept secret.¡±


    At Sienna¡¯s suggestion, the kidnapperughed bitterly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hey. I see what you¡¯re going to do with money, but no one in Stern has more money than my employer. Besides, why should I take another risk?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart too, as expected.¡± He chuckled.


    At the sound of theughtering from very close to her, Sienna raised one corner of her lips.


    Who in Stern has more money than the Princess?


    Not knowing that he had given her the correct answer with his own mouth, the man continued tough.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    ¡®Tsk.¡¯


    It would be nice if it could be done with money, but nothing is ever easy.


    She thought for a moment whether she¡¯d cry and provoke sympathy, but she realized that if they could fall for that act, they wouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce.


    ¡®Hooo.¡¯


    If there were no carrots or tears, the next thing was the whip.


    Sienna changed her attitude quickly.


    ¡°But that isn¡¯t what I¡¯m talking about though?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You mean, how are you going to deal with the rest?¡±


    The Princess has disappeared.


    If it was noon now, they would have already started the search.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get caught. Have you ever heard of it? A story about a man who became famous because he kidnapped a royal family.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°No? Why not? Am I the only royal family kidnapped in the world?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°In the end, everyone gets caught. The ending is, of course, a tragedy.¡±


    ¡°That!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you run away now?¡±


    ¡°Ha. I treated you nicely because you are a Princess.¡±


    The man standing in front of her groaned at Sienna¡¯s ridicule, and stepped hard on the floor.


    Tsk. Sienna took another step and clicked her tongue.


    ¡°Wake up! You¡¯ve kidnapped the Princess of one country. If caught, you¡¯ll be put to death immediately. But will that bastard who hired you leave a trace?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Giving her his first slightly embarrassed voice, Sienna gave him the most arrogant and unlucky look she could ever build.


    ¡°If I were you, I would take care of that first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡¤what?¡±


    He paused for a moment at her cold voice.


    Sienna spoke up without missing that hesitation.


    ¡°It means there are a lot of people who want you to die.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Leave me like this and run away. Then you won¡¯t be caught.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±¡°I promise you in the name of Stern.¡±


    Sienna, who had said that much, gulped without realizing it.


    But she was answered with heavy pain.


    Agitated, he pped her on the cheek.


    Her head swung at the strong force.


    For a moment, her eyes turned white.


    ¡°This!¡±


    She wanted to cradle her cheek, but her hands were tied behind her back and she couldn¡¯t.


    Tears welled up as she felt the tingling pain and rising heat.


    ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°My life is a mess anyway! It¡¯s different from greenhouse nts like you! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of and nothing to lose. I just need to take my money and run anywhere!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°So it would be better not to think about any of that big talk.¡±


    -Master.¡­.


    She felt her cheeks swell more and more.


    Her blood circted rapidly and there seemed to be heat all over her body, and strangely, her head gradually calmed down.


    ¨C Shushu. Do they have a back door?


    -No. There is only one door.¨C What do you see around you?


    ¨C It¡¯s just an old one-room hut. There are no windows and it is dark.


    ¨C Any furniture?


    ¨C There is only one candlestick.


    ¨C Anything sharp? A knife, a piece of ss, or a piece of iron.


    She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be released with such a threat.


    There¡¯s no way they¡¯d ever think of kidnapping a Princess without already being desperate and bold.


    It was just a slight anticipation, and the idea was to confuse the man and force him to leave this tiny room.


    It¡¯s not a good ce to be lost in thought.


    That way, she¡¯ll have a chance to get Shushu to loosen this stuffy eye patch and rope.


    But the guy didn¡¯t leave, and she heard the door open.


    The new man, unaware of her ns, asked brightly.


    ¡°Hey, I want to talk to the Princess too!¡±


    ¡°Are you still like that, Nate?¡±


    Kidnapper 1 was beaten by the man badly.


    ¡°Ah, Brother. It¡¯s a bit upsetting to say that between us.¡±


    Sienna¡¯s shoulders trembled at the sound of the voice overflowing with cuteness.


    If she added the reaction of Kidnapper 1, it would have been more, not less.


    ¡°Ugh. I mean, can¡¯t you change that tone of voice?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your older brother? Anyway, be quick!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes.¡±


    He nervously closed the door and left.


    Now, in this room, only she and the kidnapper¡¯srade were left.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡±


    He checked the closed door and politely greeted her with a still clear voice.


    But this somehow provoked Sienna¡¯s nerves more than the man before him, and without realizing it, she clung to the wall.


    ¡°Oh, are you scared?¡±


    Nathaniel came close to Sienna.


    And after staring at her blushing cheeks for a while, he held out his hand.


    The cold hand touched her and she flinched.


    ¡°Where are you going to touch?¡±


    Sienna turned her head and removed his hand.


    Nathaniel gently stopped his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to agitate them too much. They¡¯re tough guys. What do you do when your neck really flies off?¡±


    ¡°Kill me? Me?¡±


    ¡°That is usually the end of kidnapping.¡±


    Sienna wasn¡¯t sure what position to take that was the right choice for her.


    What is this man nning? Why is he saying this?


    There were only unknown things, so she decided to try a gamble.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so confident. Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°If you really wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have to wear this stuffy eyepatch.¡±


    ¡°¡­well, it sure is.¡±


    Nathaniel responded with a snort.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s fun? The Princess also has a personal interest.¡±


    Seeing Sienna hardening her expression, Nathaniel grabbed the eyepatch.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand the questions I have.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that it¡¯s a huge mess.¡±


    ¡°You, what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I think our Princess is misunderstanding something.¡±


    He smiled slyly and pulled her eyepatch off.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 36 - Unknown (2)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 36 ¨C Unknown (2)</em></strong>


    The eyes, which had be ustomed to the darkness, suffered even in the dim light.


    Sienna blinked several times before meeting Nathaniel¡¯s eyes as his breathing drew closer to her. Even though his unusually bright ck eyes were impressive, more than that, her eyes focused on his hair.


    ¡®Red¡­¡¯


    It was the first red hair she saw aftering here. She found out that there were too few to count in the whole kingdom.


    Surprised, she forgot to hide her expression, and she stared at him.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Red is rare. It¡¯s my first time seeing it myself.¡±


    When Sienna shook her head to calm herself down, Nathaniel grabbed her chin with one of his hands and raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®It would have been nice if we met in a different way.¡¯


    Rumors about the red-haired Princess were well known, so he wanted to meet her.


    ¡®This is very fascinating¡­¡¯


    Even these trivialmonalities incline his heart. He just wants to talk to her for no reason, joke around a bit.


    With that thought, Nathaniel smiled at her as she stared at him.


    ¡°Oh, my? What to do? The eye covering hase off. Now that you¡¯ve seen my face, the Princess must die¡­¡±


    Extending his words, he pulled out a small dagger and ced it around Sienna¡¯s neck.


    As the cold metal climbed up her neckline and lifted her chin¡­


    ¡°¡­Now.¡±


    Sienna did not avert her eyes as she replied.


    ¡°Put it away.¡±


    As she moved her lips, the sharp de seemed to cut through her flesh at any moment. Eventually, it was Nathaniel¡¯s side who took a step back in fear.


    ¡°Oh no. Dangerous.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid, or are you pretending not to be?¡±


    He threatened her several more times with a mischievous face before taking away the dagger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he put on the eye cover again and smiled happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you go in a few days. I just wanted to give you advice that it¡¯s better for you to stay calm until then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for that.¡±


    The eye covering that was put on again felt more frustrating than the first time.


    Half a day had already passed with her hands and feet tied up.


    In itself, it was torture.


    She couldn¡¯t get rid of a single hair that tickled her neck, let alone get her body right. Suddenly, a cool hand touched the back of her neck.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be ticklish.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He put her messy hair and lowered it to one side.


    ¡°One more piece of advice, I suggest you pretend you¡¯re a little scared. That¡¯s what they want.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you get hit, it hurts.¡±


    ¡®Do you really have no intention of killing me¡­?¡¯


    If that was true, it was a relief out of misfortune, although it would still be too early to be reassured. As long as he brought her back alive, he could do anything rather than if she was dead and trembling.


    But, she couldn¡¯t fully trust this suspicious man, even more so the employer.


    Sienna brought out the words that had been floating around in her mouth from the beginning.


    ¡°Are you from the magic tower?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡­Hands too soft to hold a sword.


    Moreover, though it looked light at first nce, the tone and ent were aristocratic.


    She continued to think.


    How on earth could they break into the castle and escape again? At night, a barrier works around the castle. And, only the magicians of the tower can break it.


    ¡®Besides¡­¡¯


    Sienna was asking, but it was more of a confirmation than her question.


    ¡°I got caught.¡±


    ¡®This is really dangerous.¡¯


    He added, then sat down on the floor. His interest in this princess has just soared. Maybe, the story was going to be long.


    Sienna continued her words calmly.


    ¡°Will magicians leave their own mark when they use magic?¡±


    Like a fingerprint¡­


    She remembered reading such a sentence passing by. Nathaniel¡¯s expression hardened for a moment, but he responded with a smirk again.


    ¡°Someday, it will be revealed. The tower won¡¯t have only idiots.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to take some time since I¡¯ve been ying around with this and that.¡±


    ¡°ying around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more genius than I look.¡±


    Siena moderately ignored the self-praise and questioned again, ¡°Why would you use that great power for something like this?¡±


    ¡°The pay is very high.¡±


    ¡°The risk is great.¡±


    ¡°I like thrills. I have a bad habit of not putting up with boredom.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll live long.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what the princess would say, but¡­¡±


    She then groaned at the cheeky sound.


    ¡°Liar.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You said you¡¯d saved me.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Let¡¯s move on to the trivial things. Will I want to kill the princess? Unless I am really crazy¡­¡±


    With those natural words, Sienna was already trying to tell that he was insane from the time she was kidnapped.


    Creak.


    There was a sound of wood twisting, and the two closed their mouths. The door opened, and the husky-voiced kidnapper reappeared.


    ¡°Ah ha ha ha ha!¡±


    The creepyughter grew closer and closer.


    ¡°What about this?¡±


    ¡°It seems that our employer¡¯s source of trouble is not us, but the Princess.¡±


    Desire does not necessarily have to be apanied by a great story.


    ¡®I want it, so I have it.¡¯


    Emmett was a person who took it for granted. He was born with noble status, and he had extraordinary abilities. So, he had no difficulties in the world, and life went smoothly ording to his n.


    A life without errors to the point of being boring.


    There were times when he wondered what it felt like to lose or fail.


    He felt there was nothing he could not have.


    However, it was only in an instant that the fortress that had been built up for the rest of his life copsed. Although he was born with all the good things in the world, he was always thirsty.


    The highest position he could hold, not born as the son of the King¡­


    At the moment when his daughter, whom everyone praised for being beautiful, was unable to take ce, he was blocked by a wall for the first time in his life.


    It was from there, Emmett didn¡¯t stop.


    It was very easy for him to separate the Prince and the Princess.


    And finally, Pierre was born.


    He could never forget that day. The cry of a little baby in my arms, a slightly warm body temperature, and golden hair resembling the King. He could feel the life that had been boring,e alive.


    It seemed as if the thirst that had been attached to him for the rest of his life had been relieved.


    Until Sienna was born¡­


    After ate lunch, Emmett was watering a rare nt that was only found in the Khan Empire in the garden.


    He had long forgotten the name since he only remembered that flowers bloom in the moonlight. Although he was not particrly interested in nts, it was very rare, so he kept them nearby.


    Just as he was looking at the white flowers in full bloom, someone knocked on the door.


    It was Mersen, the butler of the Ludwig family.


    ¡°Your Excellency.¡±


    ¡°Yes, is the Princess awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now¡­? As originally nned¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Emmett put down the watering can and picked up the scissors beside him. It was obscured by leaves, but one more flower bud was forming.


    ¡°I have changed my mind.¡±


    Snip.


    The flowers that had not yet bloomed were cut off and fell to the floor.


    ¡°One flower in a pot is enough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ***


    Nathaniel screamed in surprise without realizing it.


    ¡°This is a different story!¡±


    He had apparently joined in the n after hearing that they would kidnap the Princess and locked her up for a few days.


    His job was to open and close the barrier anyway, so he thought he would get the payment and go straight away. However, why was the sword hanging around the princess¡¯s neck now¡­!


    It was clearly different from the prank he had yed a while ago.


    When Nathaniel stopped him, the man pushed him away as if annoyed.


    ¡°Noisy.¡±


    He poked his ear out and grabbed his sword again.


    ¡°Ah, you can just leave. Your job is over.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? Do you know who you are trying to kill? She¡¯s the Princess of Stern¡­!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor. When will I get to kill the Royal Family again?¡±


    ¡°Crazy.¡±


    ¡°If you disturb me, I will cut you, too. Get out of the way.¡±


    While the two were arguing, Sienna quietly called out Shushu.


    ¡ª Things are getting weird¡­


    ¡ª After all, human life is really interesting.


    ¡ª What are you talking about now? I will die soon. Your contractor is dying after getting her life back. I couldn¡¯t die like this!


    ¡®Come on, calm down. Now is not the time to argue with Shushu. Even if you go into the tiger¡¯s den, you can live if you keep your senses.¡¯


    Nevertheless, as the de pierced her neck again, her head turned white.


    If he gave it a little bit of force, blood would flow immediately.


    She knew that this sword was real. It waspletely different from the mischievous wizard¡¯s prank earlier. From the moment she realized that it was Emmett¡¯s work, Sienna barely realized the true nature of the anxiety that had enveloped her body.


    ¡®I will be killed.¡¯


    If it were Emmett, she had a strange conviction that whatever the initial n was, he would definitely choose that.


    Because that was the surest way¡­


    ¡®But, why all of a sudden? I¡¯m not supposed to die yet, why¡­¡¯


    Still, the man continued what he had to say without giving her time to think.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this because I want to, so don¡¯t be too resentful.¡±


    It was a dry voice without any guilt.


    ¡®That sounds funny. I will be resentful and follow you until you die!¡¯


    But, Sienna couldn¡¯t get the words out of her mouth, and she swallowed them back.


    ¡®There must be a way. There must be a way¡­ No!¡¯


    She had already heard through Shushu that this ce was an empty hut with nothing, and there were forests all around.


    ¡®Forest? Tree¡­?¡¯


    At that moment, Sienna groped the wall and floor with her tied hands.


    ¡®It¡¯s all made of wood.¡¯


    Besides, it was spring and the air was dry.


    ¡ª Shushu. Did you mention there are candlesticks before? How many candles are there in total?


    ¡ª Three.


    She suddenly remembered her first meeting with Shushu.


    ¡®Do you think skinny ones will burn better?¡±


    ¡ª Shushu.


    ¡ª Master, please¡­


    ¡ª Burn it out. All of them.


    She then uttered firmly and nodded her head once.


    ¡ª It¡¯s a perfect day to y with fire.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    This hut was made of huge firewood.


    When she realized that, Sienna was ovee with a strange euphoria. In general, burning a house with only three candles is, of course, unreasonable, though Shushu was a great spirit and would seed.


    ¡ª Shushu. You can do it.


    However, Shushu didn¡¯t seem to like it very much.


    ¡ª But, if you use too much magic, you may be in danger.


    ¡ª To die like this way, or die like that way.


    ¡ª However¡­


    ¡ª I trust you. Our Shushu is great.


    ¡ª Yes, still¡­


    ¡ª I can never die alone. I can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s unfair¡­


    On the way to the underworld, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have manypanions¡­?


    Eventually, Sienna closed her eyes and focused on the magic flowing through her body.


    Shushu always pointed out that she was inefficient, though it was in a crisis situation, so it was something she didn¡¯t know she could use adequately or not.


    Miracles often happen to humans who are in a tight spot.


    Even though she was just an extra, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have that kind of luck. With that thought, she bit her lip, earnestly hoping that Shushu, who had chosen her, was not mistaken.


    ¡®You can¡­ You can do it.¡¯


    She decided to take at least the one who pped her on the cheek.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 37 - Unknown (3)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 37 ¨C Unknown (3)</em></strong>


    Towards the end of lunch, Dandelion arrived in the Capital.


    The downtown area, including the square and the market, was in full swing with the preparations for the festival.


    Three or five simple tables were lined up, and simple but tasty food wasid out one by one. Next to the fountain in the square, there were already piles of firewood taller than his height.


    At night, it was the custom of Walpurgis Night to light firewood and spin around, dancing, singing and ying all night long.


    It was a day crowded with people that lived outside the capital, so the streets were more crowded.


    Where people gathered, merchants also gathered.


    Varenne used to be a ce where trade was active, but today it was especially full of unusual things. From sand crafts which were popr in the Khan Empire, to the famous cookies from the Kingdom of Valronha, which have not been on good termstely.


    The ce where Dandelion stopped walking while going through the street was a stall selling essories of the Hestia Empire.


    As he entered the temporary tent, he heard a lively voice.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    Compared to the poor tent, the interior was full of expensive ornaments.


    ¡°All of these are precious items that have been painstakingly brought in from Hestia. Since we are leaving for Cannes tomorrow, these are precious products that can only be seen today.¡±


    The owner blinked his eyes and quickly began to suggest this and that.


    ¡°This red gemstone is especially popr. When you hold it to the light like this, you can see crystals, can you see it? Here¡¯s a heart shape. And, this fabric from across the sea¡­¡±


    Even though the things the owner rmended were certainly strange and beautiful, there was something he liked from the beginning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    What Dandelion chose was a hair ornament reminiscent of a white baby¡¯s breath. The pearls that were interspersed were very beautiful.


    ¡°Oh, my! You have an excellent eye. These days, it is a style that is very popr among the nobles of Hestia.¡±


    The owner showed a demonstration of how to use it himself.


    Dandelion¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was serious about learning.


    ¡°No matter what kind ofdy it is, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll like it. I guarantee you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d hope so.¡±


    ¡°Be confident.¡±


    The owner thought that if he gave it to thedy with that face, she would be happy even if it was an arrowroot. Even so, the cheeks that were slightly flushed were lovely even in the eyes of the same man. What about those broad shoulders?


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re going to a festival in the castle today.¡±


    If he was an aristocrat choosing a gift while wearing an expensive evening coat, it would have been obvious.


    ¡°Good luck to you, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Dandelion put the carefully wrapped gift in his arms and started walking again.


    Before entering the castle, there was a ce to stop.


    Leaving the noisy street and entering the alley, he turned around theplicated streets and knocked on the door of a small brick building.


    First one, then five, and finally three.


    It was only after knocking nine times in total that the door opened. A man like a ck bear appeared through the half-open door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up some stuff.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Without the ck bear saying anything, Lily slipped out of the door.


    ¡°Wow! The handsome older brother!¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    He bowed his knees, greeted Lily, and stepped inside.


    ¡°The Captain is in the basement.¡±


    After saying that, the ck bear took Lily, who was excited, and went back to the kitchen.


    Because he was in charge of Lily today, he was currently on a mission to feed the picky eater Lily with carrots.


    ¡°Tsk. I want to y with that handsome brother.¡±


    ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s not until you eat all of this.¡±


    ¡°I hate carrots!¡±


    ¡°Carrots hate you, too.¡±


    Dandelion looked at the two of them fighting for a moment, then went down the stairs. When he opened the basement door, Kias was lying on the bed as usual.


    He greeted him without even looking at Dandelion.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°The thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having some trouble. It¡¯s going to take more time.¡±


    ¡°How long.¡±


    ¡°About a month. It could be more.¡±


    Hearing those words, Dan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°They said they were attacked while trading goods. Fortunately, they escaped, but everyone is taking care of themselves.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking into it for now. But finding a new business partner. It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee even a month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand quickly.¡±


    Kias got up slowly and snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little too much for a recement, but I¡¯ll give you a present.¡±


    ¡°Gift?¡±


    ¡°Your princess¡¯ information.¡±


    Dandelion furrowed his eyebrows. He thought Kias would find out about Sienna¡¯s identity sooner orter.


    But, it¡¯s the Princess¡¯s information.


    A voice with an ominous premonition came out.


    ¡°Tell me, so I can understand.¡±


    ¡°She was kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    ¡°Emmett¡¯s dogs are making a fuss again, so I¡¯m looking behind them¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    Before Kias could finish speaking, a question came.


    Dandelion looked very impatient.


    Kias had never seen this man¡¯s face like this before. He always thought the man in front of him was just an expressionless and iprehensible guy.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking. Where¡¯s the princess?¡±


    Instead of answering, Kias got out of bed and got dressed.


    ¡°Are you going, dressed up like that?¡±


    Kias, who was carrying the sword, frowned at Dandelion, who was dressed neatly.


    ¡°You have to run quite a bit.¡±


    He then took off his coat without saying a word. The present he just bought was also ced next to it.


    Meanwhile, Kias was the first to leave the room with a box in the corner of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a while. I¡¯ll be back before night falls. Oh, don¡¯t leave any carrots.¡±


    Kias left the door, and soon Dan followed.


    ¡°Hiya!¡±


    The two men rode their horses and headed for the forest to the west.


    As they approached the entrance to the forest, they could see smoke rising in the distance. Dan and Kias exchanged nces and ran at full speed without dy.


    And, finally, the two of them were frozen in sight.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Sienna¡­¡±


    A small hut in the middle of the woods was on fire.


    A wildfire engulfed everything around him.


    ¡°Oh! Oh, it¡¯s hot!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    If they look closely, they can see people with their clothes on fire rolling on the ground and putting out the fire. At the same time, the burning hut was crumbling down to the extent that the original shape was unknown.


    ¡°In there¡ª¡°


    Kias couldn¡¯t keep up with his words. There was no way she could survive in such a fire.


    Dandelion got off his horse and ran towards the hut as if possessed.


    ¡®Please¡­¡¯


    His vision was wildly shaken by the tremendous fire.


    ¡°Sienna!¡±


    He shouted with all his might, but the fire that burned everything swallowed up, even his voice.


    ¡°Hey, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to die!¡±


    The sound of burning could be heard here and there. Still, without hesitation, he jumped into the mes and shed the broken entrance with his sword before entering.


    The ferocious fire could not do any harm to him.


    It would be an urate expression to say that it couldn¡¯t even reach him.


    ¡°Sienna¡­!¡±


    And, it was the same with Sienna.


    Her eyes were covered, and shey on her back with her hands and feet bound. However, the mes did not reach her as if an invisible shield had been ced around her.


    There was no time to space out.


    He walked out of the hut with Sienna and the bunny rabbit in his arms.


    The two did not have single soot. Those who were wallowing on the ground were startled and stopped.


    It was as if they were faced with a grim reaper. The two should have never been able toe back, so how?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kias seemed to have a lot to say, but he hesitated.


    Now, there was something more urgent.


    Dandelion went far away from the burning hut and broke the rope that bound her feet and hand.


    ¡°Uhk¡ª¡°


    After a while, Sienna woke up with a low moan.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°¡­Dan.¡±


    She took off her eye cover with her free hand. Her stiff body was apanied by pain with every movement.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    Dan was unable to speak. It was because he had seen Sienna¡¯s tears welling up in her eyes in an instant.


    What should he say at this time?


    Suddenly, he became frustrated with himself for not being proficient in any of these things.


    Dandelion hugged her, unable to find a proper sentence. In confusion, he gently patted Sienna on the back, who was crying. Her body, which had been trembling to the point of pity, gradually found stability.


    He was also relieved by the sound of her breathing that had changed regrly.


    Sienna, barely holding back her tears, buried her face in his shoulder and whispered.


    ¡°Is this heaven?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. You have the energy to joke around.¡±


    ¡°As I always say, I¡¯m serious about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I don¡¯t think I can do it right now¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It was the longest ten days in the world.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The arms that embraced him gained strength.


    ¡°Ha. I lived. I really thought I was going to die.¡±


    As Sienna uttered with a smile of relief, she faced Dan, who was bewildered, causing her ears to burn.


    ¡®Huh¡­? What? I can¡¯t even make eye contact.¡¯


    He fiddled with his dress shirt and made the impression that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Thinking that he shouldn¡¯t have taken his coat off, Dan regretted it toote.


    ¡°Princess, your dress¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah, I was kidnapped from my nket while I was sleeping¡­¡±


    So, right now, Sienna was in her pajamas, bare feet. She finally understood his embarrassed expression. It didn¡¯t really cover anything, but she hugged Shushu forfort.


    After she smiled shyly for a while, she found Kias.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°It was him who informed me of the princess¡¯s location.¡±


    Dandelion, who had spoken up to that point, carefully grabbed her hand and pulled her away.


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    He sped her hand, which was reddened by the rope, and wrapped his hand tightly around it.


    Her swollen wrists continued to bother him.


    ¡®It¡¯s warm¡­¡¯


    A smile spread across Siena¡¯s lips as the warmth of his hand that touched her.


    ¡®I¡¯m alive.¡¯


    Somehow, it didn¡¯t feel real.


    The moment when all the magic was drained, and the mes that zed in her in an instant.


    And¡­


    Sienna wrapped her arms around his wrists as Dandelion had done.


    They gazed into each other¡¯s eyes without letting go of their wrists. A pulse, not sure if it was her or his, was beating.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Dan.¡±


    She waited for his words to follow quietly, like someone who knew what he was going to ask.


    ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you ask what you¡¯re thinking about?¡±


    What is this fire, how can she stay alive in it?


    ¡°I have a lot to ask.¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t he surprised? Why was he okay? Dandelion was obviously hiding something. Of course, she thought for a while whether to pretend she didn¡¯t know what he wanted.


    ¡®But¡­¡¯


    She wanted to stop going round and round like this without getting any closer or farther away.


    Sienna stared straight into his eyes and asked.


    ¡°¡­Every time I ran into you, I got a weird feeling.¡±


    A different, unfamiliar feeling. At first, of course, she thought it was just because her heart was trembling.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know what it was.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think I know.¡±


    Perhaps, for the first time, Sienna called him by his full name.


    ¡°Dandelion Mont.¡±


    ¡®¡°.¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 38 - Walpurgis Night (1)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 38 ¨C Walpurgis Night (1)</em></strong>


    ¡°Did you feel it, too? I¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many ears to hear.¡±


    He stopped Sienna and stood up. Then, the wind blew out the hand he held.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right ce to have a conversation.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±


    Sienna took his hand, stood up, and looked around her.


    As he said, they were not in a position to talk leisurely. Kias was leaning against a nearby tree and closed his eyes, and the fire from Shushu was still rapidly zing.


    It was not enough to burn the curtain, so it was spreading into the forest.


    ¡ª Shushu. Stop.


    ¡ª Yes, Master.


    The fire that was burning without being extinguished lost its power and quickly extinguished. Where the ashes fluttered like snow, several of the kidnappers, whose faces were red, were approaching her with knives.


    ¡®I thought they all ran away.¡¯


    It was time that she saw the faces of the kidnappers in her eyes with a tired face because of the blindfolds.


    Originally, resentment and kindness must be repaid.


    However, the guy she spotted as herpanion to the underworld was nowhere to be seen. Although he was blurry in the dark, there was a long scar on his face, so she would never get confused.


    ¡ª Shushu. That child?


    ¡ª You were the first to run away.


    ¡ª Damn it! I knew it.


    Sienna¡¯s body trembles when warm hands wrapped around her.


    ¡°It will be fine.¡±


    It was as if he had mistaken her for trembling in fear. Dandelion grabbed the sword and hid her behind him.


    ¡°Are you going to kill them?¡±


    ¡°From the moment they kidnapped the Princess, they are felony criminals who will be sentenced to death.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she had sympathy for the humans who tried to kill her. Nevertheless, she just didn¡¯t want him to do this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them directly, beat them to your heart¡¯s content. You can break them anywhere.¡±


    ¡¯Don¡¯t get hurt.¡¯


    Sienna then patted him on the shoulder and turned around.


    Ching, ching.


    The sound of swords shing was heard. There was also an asional muffled sound as if something was breaking.


    She leaned against a tree and walked over to Kias, who was watching the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this.¡±


    ¡°¡­It must be heavy.¡±


    Still, he handed over his sword surprisingly docilely. She immediately returned the scabbard to the owner and picked up the sword, though just lifting the sword requires strength.


    Sienna walked straight ahead, dragging the long sword to the ground, stopping in front of a tree.


    ¡°Tall¡­¡±


    As she murmured, she grabbed the sword with both her hands and shed it with all her might.


    The speedy sword stoppedter than originally intended.


    ¡°Hiiik¡ª!¡±


    Nathaniel hardened his body as he screamed.


    His mouth was dry at the cool, firm touch on his neck.


    ¡°I guess what you¡¯re confident about is barrier magic? No, should I call it camouge?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know much about magic, but as for kidnapping, she found it strange that she felt his presence.


    Eventually, she came to one conclusion there.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a time limit?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Nathaniel stabbed her in the face and secretly avoided her gaze.


    ¡°Why are you eavesdropping like a rat? I thought you ran away earlier.¡±


    Shushu said that the first thing it heard when the hut caught fire was this man in front of her eyes escaping.


    Seeing him smiling awkwardly, he smiled at Sienna as well.


    ¡°Ah. Were you waiting to apologize after dying?¡±


    ¡°No way. Pri, Princess, have you ever killed anyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, never.¡±


    ¡°You are not in the form of holding a sword.¡±


    ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to cut it somehow? It¡¯s a knife anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absurd to have blood on the hands of a noble princess!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If you try to disappear, I¡¯ll stab you without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°The Princess wouldn¡¯t be able to because stabbing a person is harder than you think.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so let¡¯s end this meaningless conversation. Will you answer the question now?¡±


    Power entered her hand as she gripped the sword before she spit out the name of the leading suspect in a cool voice.


    ¡°Emmet.¡±


    ¡°.¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it Duke Emmett Ludwig who instructed you to break the castle barrier and kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Princess? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to be certain? I didn¡¯t participate in the kidnapping. I didn¡¯t even go into the princess¡¯s bedroom. What I did was break the barrier and y around a bit. I want you to know that.¡±


    Nathaniel stepped gently to the side and shook his head vigorously as if innocent.


    Meanwhile, Sienna¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw him like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s shameless. I know you want to waste time, but when asked, only answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯.¡±


    She knew it, too.


    There was not much time left before he could use his magic again.


    Time was not on her side.


    ¡°Emmet.¡±


    ¡°.¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Sienna raised his chin with the sword, as Nathaniel had done earlier, with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Huupp¡ª¡±


    At that moment, he stopped breathing for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, what are you going to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it will be you, not Duke Ludwig, who will be caught.¡±


    ¡°What¡­!¡±


    ¡°The incident has already happened. I was kidnapped, and I survived. Someone should be held ountable¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s my responsibility¡­¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare touch the Crown Prince¡¯s maternal grandfather without any solid evidence.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Though you are different. By now, they must have figured out that you were the one who yed a prank on the barrier. There is no way that the current Magic Tower will be involved in this kind of madness. Have you been kicked out?¡±


    He flinched as if he had pushed to the corner.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re wandering around in the wild¡­ Well, it would be the most usible way to end a defiant mad wizard who was dissatisfied with the royal family. Emmett would definitely try cutting off his tail.¡±


    After listening to Sienna quietly, Nathaniel began his calctions.


    Originally, it had been a few days.


    If the promised deadline passed and the princess returned safely, the case would be forgotten, and in the meantime, he would receive the pay and run away.


    What a simple n this was.


    However, there were too many variables.


    Emmett, the Employer, suddenly told him to take care of the Princess, and the Princess, who used to be a crybaby coward, was now pointing a sword at the tip of his chin.


    ¡®Besides, the fire¡­¡¯


    He looked down at Sienna¡¯s red hair, which looked just like him, and smiled seductively.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that you can¡¯t point a knife at his smiling face?


    Besides, he was quite confident in his smiling face. It was he, who had enchanted people all his life by this innocent smile, with his eyes folded like a half-moon.


    However, she frowned at that smile and lowered her sword.


    ¡°You only have one way to live.¡±


    ¡®What is that¡­?¡¯


    He tried to ask, but his mouth did not open.


    ¡®Now, you¡¯re looking at me and frowning¡­¡¯


    That fact was deeply ingrained in his mind.


    ¡°It sounds like you have a lot of talent, but try to hide with all your might. So I won¡¯t see a single strand of your hair.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If caught, I will really kill you.¡±


    Instead of answering, Nathaniel nodded his head vigorously.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Satisfied with that answer, Sienna smiled brightly for the first time.


    ¡°Princess.¡±


    Then, she heard Dandelion¡¯s voice looking for her and ran away without looking back.


    ¡°Whoo¡ª¡±


    Nathaniel watched the distant back and sat down, leaning against the tree, following Sienna¡¯s words.


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    He stroked his chin, where the de was pulled and started tough like a deted balloon.


    ¡°It makes my heart flutter.¡±


    He smiled on the spot for a while, and for a moment, disappeared like smoke.


    ¡°Oh, my. Oh, my.¡±


    Groans were heard everywhere. It seemed like it was the voice of the band of kidnappers who had been beaten by Dandelion.


    ¡°How should we deal with it?¡±


    In principle, they should be taken to the judge and then to jail.


    ¡°Leave it.¡±


    ¡°They kidnapped the princess!¡±


    Dandelion imed it was nonsense, though it was inevitable.


    ¡°Behind the scenes is Duke Emmet Ludwig.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Duke Ludwig¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother¡¯s maternal grandfather.¡±


    The name of the man was also a little surprising for him.


    ¡°¡­Then, shouldn¡¯t it be even more important to inform His Majesty?¡±


    ¡°If I take them all back to the castle, will they believe me? Will Duke Ludwig be punished?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of uncovering the truth of the case.¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s maternal grandfather tried to kidnap and murder the Princess. It was an unbelievable story, although if it were true, the Kingdom would be turned upside down.


    A little while ago, she was bluffing about it to Nathaniel.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Will the King, her father, believe her¡­ or, will they not ask her if she knows the truth?


    The moment it was revealed to the world, there would be a serious setback in Pierre¡¯s session to the throne. In addition, the dignity of the Royal Family was extensively damaged.


    Perhaps, the King was satisfied that he hade back alive. And, there was no way Emmett was unaware of that mentality.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any solid evidence. He¡¯s not that sloppy.¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you going to do next, Princess? Are you going to just stay like this and move on as if nothing happened?¡±


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s Stern¡¯s way of giving back as much as it¡¯s received.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    She smiled softly with her eyes that shook as if anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the castle for now. I think the festival I prepared will start soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­I will take you to the castle.¡±


    However, someone grabbed Siena¡¯s hand from behind as she was walking towards where they had tied the horse.


    ¡°You have to return mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She was still dragging Kias¡¯ sword.


    Sienna immediately returned it to the owner. Taking the sword, Kias slowly bent his knees.


    ¡°Kias?¡±


    And, without a word, he took her shoes out of the box.


    ¡®That¡­¡¯


    Thest time she went out, Sienna had left it at his hideout.


    Kias stood up, cing the pair of shoes neatly in front of her feet. She then brushed the dirt and saw her dirty feet, and she hurriedly put on her shoes.


    ¡°Thank you, in many ways.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°How did youe back just for this?¡±


    Fascinating. It was really fascinating¡­


    After muttering like that, she put on her shoes and ran to the horse with a lighter step than before.


    ¡°Are there only two horses?¡±


    ¡°It appears that the horses they rode were frightened by the fire and fled.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sienna approached one of the horses slowly, gently stroked it, and grabbed the reins.


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Standing on the horse with her feet on the saddle, she breathed heavily with the reins in her hand.


    ¡®The air above is clear.¡¯


    Suddenly, the sun was setting.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not riding?¡±


    Her heart raced.


    Because Walpurgis Night was an important chapter in which the rtionship between Pierre and Eleanor progressed.


    ¡®I have to stop it. I¡¯ll definitely stop it.¡¯


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 39 - Walpurgis Night (2)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 39 ¨C Walpurgis Night (2)</em></strong>


    Stern¡¯s Bell was particrly unkind to Eleanor.


    Most of the events take ce from Pierre¡¯s point of view, and little was said about Eleanor¡¯s position.


    It just shows her tly and briefly.


    As described as a devastating romance fantasy, Eleanor¡¯s life was a thorny road. She suffered from poverty as a child, and was sometimes put at risk because of her striking appearance.


    After she entered the Duke¡¯s house, she had to endure the contempt of her family. Having been trampled on like that, she developed an ambition to rise to a position where no one could put her under their feet.


    So, she chose Pierre.


    The next King of Stern, who would give her the highest ce she could climb.


    At first, she knew that Pierre was in love with her and only took advantage of it. However, as the main character, he cannot be aplete antagonist. He had a wound that resembled her, and she felt sympathy with him. Eventually, that feeling gradually changed to sincerity.


    That was all the Eleanor set by the writer.


    Sienna was fiddling with Shushu¡¯s ear, as her habit was.


    ¡°What is Eleanor thinking now?¡±


    She was the one who appeared in the hall at the most striking timing of the debutante ball.


    Everyone wanted toe out early and meet the King at least once and get an impression, but Eleanor¡¯s purpose was only Pierre.


    Thest time she told her something about Pierre she didn¡¯t know, he was still the one she needed.


    And today, ording to the original story, at midnight when the fireworks begin, Eleanor fell into the pond due to the envy of the youngdies. Apparently, Eleanor couldn¡¯t swim, and Pierre was there.


    Of course, he jumped into the muddy water and rescued her.


    Eleanor¡¯s heart was shaken when he saved her by jumping into the dirty water without hesitation.


    ¡®It was a pretty beautiful scene when I read it.¡¯


    It was not a beautiful development at all for Sienna now.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡¯


    The sun had just set and it was getting dark.


    ¡®Let¡¯s think about it. There must be a way. Sienna, focus.¡¯


    She should¡­


    ¡®No. No, I can¡¯t! How am I supposed to focus now?¡¯


    She felt dizzy from the warmth she felt behind her back. Every time the horse moved, his arms rubbed against her.


    ¡®He¡¯s too close¡­!¡¯


    Sienna held Shushu tightly in ce of the reins that she handed over to Dan.


    ¡®Even in this situation, my heart is beating.¡¯


    She was so easy to the point of admiring himself. After a while, a smooth road appeared, and he sped up and asked.


    ¡°Did you know how to ride her horse?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve ridden it. Next time¡­¡±


    ¡®Would you like to go horseback riding together?¡¯


    As she was about to ask, Sienna spared the words.


    It was because she probably won¡¯t be able to go out for a while. It was time for her mood, which had barely lifted, to subside again.


    ¡ª Shushu?


    She then called out to Shushu, feeling like it was staring at her.


    ¡ª Do you have anything to say?


    Sienna had now reached the stage where she felt emotions in the round, motionless eyes.


    ¡ª Don¡¯t look¡­


    ¡ª Don¡¯t look?


    ¡ª Don¡¯t look good.


    ¡ª ¡­Yes. I know, too¡­


    ¡ª That¡¯s a relief.


    ¡ª But¡­ you, too?


    Shushu was as dirty as Sienna.


    There was dirt on the pale pink face. Although it looked rather a pity, it was still cute. Since she couldn¡¯t keep walking around in her pajamas, so she roughly bought a cloak from the stall.


    ¡°I have a ce to stop by.¡±


    As Shushu said, her appearance wasn¡¯t good. If she went into the castle as she was, she would have been surrounded by strange rumors.


    Today was Walpurgis Night, and only invited nobles could enter the castle.


    The door would be opened only after showing an invitation with the royal violet seal. The invitation was to Dan, so there was no problem, and it would not be toote if they hurry up and dress up from now on.


    The important thing was that Sienna had never been out of the castle.


    She had to appear naturally in a casual way.


    Since there were crowds in the square, the street where luxury shops were gathered was quiet for a long time. Sienna pressed down on her cloak and entered Lang¡¯s boutique.


    ¡°Pri, Princess?¡±


    Seeing her appearance, Lang unwittingly covered her mouth.


    She had a lot of questions to ask, but she was quick-witted and greeted Sienna casually.


    ¡°Madam. I¡¯m sorry, can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Could you send someone to the castle to deliver my letter to Sir Arthur Mackenzie, my escort knight?¡±


    He must have been worried.


    She thought she should tell him the news sooner rather thanter. Besides, there was Emmet¡¯s person inside the pce.


    So, she had to figure out what was going on first.


    ¡°It must be Arthur McKenzie himself.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll send someone right away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Oh, and I want to ask you one more thing.¡±


    ***


    After taking Sienna to Madame Lang¡¯s boutique, Dan and Kias went back to the information guild Nine¡¯s hideout.


    ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°The thing wille in a month.¡±


    ¡°I know it well without having to say it, but forgot what you saw and heard today.¡±


    ¡°Close the door and leave.¡±


    The two of them just said their own words and turned around.


    It didn¡¯t even feel strange that the conversation was not continuing because it was so familiar.


    Dandelion grabbed his coat and present and ran out of the hideout.


    ***


    At the same time, Sienna was bathing in the bathroom inside the boutique. As she immersed her in the warm water, her fatigue and pain that she had forgotten about at the time flooded in.


    She had been tied up for hours, and there was nothing that didn¡¯t hurt.


    As she tapped her shoulder, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of miserable.¡±


    ¡ª Why?


    ¡°Just. This situation and my circumstances.¡±


    She was sad, but her life was more important than revenge.


    Although Sienna herself was the outright victim, she knew the culprit and could not make him pay the price he deserved. She had to be suspicious of everything around her until she entered the Castle and stood before those who knew her face.


    She couldn¡¯t even believe her family.


    ¡°Will my father abandon Pierre and choose me?¡±


    It was a pointless question.


    Her life was too precious to bet on anything that had the slightest chance.


    ¡°The story is changing.¡±


    There was no such thing as a princess being kidnapped in the original story.


    It was the change she had brought in. Nevertheless, the debutante and the Walpurgis Night proceeded without fail.


    Originally, Sienna would not appear on Walpurgis Night.


    In the debutante, Pierre asked Eleanor to dance first, while she became theughingstock of the socialites and was devastated.


    ¡°Ugh! I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was ying a nasty prank on her life.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    With that thought, she let out a weak voice and slipped her body.


    ¡°Did Pierre know?¡±


    ¡ª You mean Emmet¡¯s n?


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    Sienna soaked her head all the way in the bathtub.


    ¡®Even if it¡¯s half, a younger sibling is a younger sibling. Besides, Emmet, why is he so¡­¡¯


    ¡­She never wanted the throne.


    Rather, she was busy taking care of her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair.¡±


    Sienna hit the water with her fist. But, the water sshed a little out of the bathtub, and her fists lost the strength and sank into the water.


    Now, the castle was not safe.


    Even though she believed that death was still far away, and she found herself lying next to it this quickly instead¡­


    Shushu called for Sienna, who was going into the water over and over again.


    ¡ª Can I show you a forward roll?


    ¡°¡­Here?¡±


    ¡ª The artisan doesn¡¯t me the ce.


    ¡°Are youforting me now?¡±


    ¡ª No.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    ¡ª ¡­.


    ¡°Iughed because of you.¡±


    ¡ª What does that mean?


    ¡°It means you¡¯re great.¡±


    ¡ª You mean you realized that now?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so great, tell me. What should I do when I¡¯m upset? What should I do to make myself feel better?¡±


    ¡ª First, you need to find the person who made you feel unfair. And¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius.¡±


    Sienna jumped out of the bathtub without listening to Shushu.


    ¡ª I haven¡¯t finished my talk yet?


    ¡°I¡¯ll hear from youter.¡±


    The important thing has already been heard.


    Exactly what she wanted to hear.


    Here, if she thought about it alone like this, it would only hurt her heart. Besides, if someone hated her for no reason, it would be enough to give reason to do so.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ To that person.¡±


    Seeing her returning intact, she became very curious about what kind of expression Pierre would make.


    After the bath, she left with Madame Lang¡¯s dress.


    ¡°A festival needs clothes that match it.¡±


    ¡°How do you still have these clothes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a certain feeling that you get when you get older. In addition, I haven¡¯t met thedy to whom I wanted to give this dress yet. Though the owner is here now.¡±


    On Walpurgis Night, more nobles than the debutante gathered. Not only the Capital, but also the local nobility and married nobles flocked to it, so of course, she thought she couldn¡¯t obtain Lang¡¯s clothes.


    She thought that just one in dress would be enough.


    The light sky blue dress had a simple design, but the sash wrapped around the waist was elongated and looked great.


    ¡°Ah! I also prepared a red ribbon for our rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Madame.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me.¡±


    Sienna adjusted her appearance and changed into the bright red shoes.


    The dress code she set for this festival was ¡®red.¡¯


    She had to have a red color everywhere, whether it was a dress or floral decorations.


    Sienna had received unwanted attention with her red hair, so she wrote it down as a joke, although Rafelle proceeded as it was.


    ¡®Will I be less visible today¡­?¡¯


    Sienna finally wore a wide-brimmed hat that half-covered her face. Some of the garrisons may know her face.


    Ring.


    When she was ready, the well-timed bell rang.


    ¡°Dan!¡±


    At the entrance, a pretty good carriage was waiting for her. Dandelion, who was well dressed even in an evening coat, reached out to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sienna took his hand and climbed into the carriage.


    The carriage ran with full force through the quiet streets. As she had been immersed in her thoughts while looking at the window, she eventually turned her head to the gaze she felt.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Even though he said so, somehow, his gaze continued to linger on her hat. He turned his head again, and Dandelion pushed the box deeper into his arms.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of the city gate.


    From here on, they could not pass by in a carriage unless she was a member of the Royal Family.


    The two stood side by side in front of the torch-lit gate.


    ¡°Can you show me the invitation?¡±


    The knight guarding the entrance politely requested. Then, Dandelion took out an invitation with the royal seal from his chest and handed it.


    Immediately, the knight who confirmed his name was admiring with a fuss.


    ¡°Ah! As expected, you¡¯re Sir Mont! Last time, the match was really impressive.¡±


    Damn it¡­


    Of all things, he was a knight who knew Dan.


    And, as always, the ominous premonition turned to Sienna, who was arm in arm with Dandelion.


    ¡°Excuse me, but I know you are single, but who is next to you¡­?¡±


    Dandelion hesitated for a moment at the knight¡¯s question and then moved his arms, while Sienna gazed up at him curiously.


    Finally, wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­My fianc¨¦.¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 40 - Walpurgis Night (3)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 40 ¨C Walpurgis Night (3)</em></strong>


    Unlike his heart about to burst, his actions were smooth.


    Sienna hesitated for a moment, but she soon smiled lovingly and rested against Dan¡¯s chest. She skillfully wrapped her arms around his waist, and she called out his name.


    ¡°Dan.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    The moment she gazed up shyly and their eyes met, he stopped breathing for a moment.


    His ck hair, resembling the night sky, fluttered in the wind.


    Field full of roses¡­


    Did the winde from there?


    It was unknown to him.


    Though he knew one thing, the hand that straightened his hair was very kind. Sienna, whose hands were not enough because of Shushu, was facing him.


    His eyes twinkled every time a small hand brushed his forehead and cheek. Like feathersnding over ake, they made a gentle ripple and dug deeper and deeper. What brought him to his senses as he was getting farther away was the loudughter of the knight.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news. Congrattions in advance.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Come in. The night is ripe.¡±


    ¡°Good work.¡±


    The two stuck to each other and did not fall apart until they passed the entrance and reached a secluded ce.


    It looked like a lover who fell in love.


    Dandelion was the first to step down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. There¡¯s nothing to apologize for.¡±


    ¡°No. I was looking for an excuse, and I was in a hurry¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, I came in safely, and to be honest, it was fun.¡±


    In fact, Sienna was more selfish than acting, but she didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Arthur and Anna were running from afar.


    ¡°Arthur! Anna!¡±


    As Sienna ran to the two and hugged them, her white hat fell on the grass.


    Dandelion picked up the hat and followed her slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°How worried. I can¡¯t live because of the princess!¡±


    The three of them held hands and turned. They closed their eyes and hugged each other, saying they were happy.


    Anna and Arthur greeted Dandelion, who foundte, as if embarrassed.


    Sienna looked at the two people who started nagging and Dandelion, who was firmly behind her.


    The people she could trust, her person¡­ Surrounded by them, the tip of her nose became sour. She was holding up well, but she felt she was getting emotional. However, understanding the situation was more important than the joy of reunion.


    ¡°Arthur, how are things going?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty hasmanded to pursue the princess in secret. I¡¯ve heard they haven¡¯t found it yet, but¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    It didn¡¯t go beyond expectations.


    ¡°Is Walpurgis Night going as nned?¡±


    Arthur nodded his head with a somber expression on his face.


    He thought that Sienna had been hurt by the King¡¯s treatment. She was hurt as he feared. It was predictable, and she knew it was a wise decision, but she couldn¡¯t help but be bitter.


    Sienna asked, swallowing her bitterugh.


    ¡°Anna. What I asked for?¡±


    ¡°As the princess instructed, we thoroughly enforced entry and exit within the princess Pce. But how far did the rumors spread¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll show up just fine.¡±


    It was when she patted Anna¡¯s worried shoulder.


    The flutter, pale azure dress was beautiful, though the sleeves that red from her elbows were a problem.


    Every time she raised her arm, a scratch on her wrist was revealed.


    It was night, and it was barely visible from a distance, though it seemed to be visible to Arthur, who had bright night eyes.


    ¡°Princess, that is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°What happened? What kind of bastards dare!¡±


    ¡°You need to change clothes¡­¡±


    Anna and Arthur again made a fuss and pulled her, but Sienna shook her head, ¡°I think this one will be good.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin moreter.¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s go to my brother first.¡±


    Before the night was over¡­


    ***


    Opinions differ as to when and why Walpurgis Night began.


    Some argue that it was simply a festival where winter has passed and spring hase, although it was an origin not suited to Stern, where the climate was mild.


    Another theory ims that it was a ritual to drive out demons and witches from Mount Hermit. ording to a story from a long time ago, from the evening of thest day of April to the first day of May, demons, and witches gathered to make fires, eat, drink, and y promiscuously.


    It was said that it originated from a bigger fire, singing and dancing louder to drive them out.


    Neither was a sure story.


    The meaning faded, and only the form remained, and it was deeply entrenched.


    In fact, origins didn¡¯t matter to people. Just one day a year, all night long, just make a big fire and enjoy the festival. Nevertheless, it was also true that it withered as it was repeated every year. There was nothing special about it.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a change urred.


    ¡°Wow! What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cute.¡±


    The castle, decorated exclusively with Siena¡¯s taste, was reminiscent of a theme park.


    ording to her taste, it was drawn to the things that she had envisioned for her self-satisfaction, but their attention was drawn to thepletely changed appearance.


    Cotton candy made by a cotton candy craftsman in Stern, modeled after Shushu, became popr with the girls, and boating at night with the handsome minstrel, the line was long and numbered tickets had to be distributed.


    She also tried to collect all the alcohol from all over the country after fighting over the type of alcohol, and they showed interest in the first alcohol they ever tasted.


    On the other side, there was a huge cookie house made with Sienna¡¯s favorite gingerbread cookies and a cookie-making experience zone. The experience of dipping the sugar cookie into a mold and removing it ording to the shape was also a sess.


    Teenage boys and girls, who had never seen a drop of water on their hands, looked at each other and gathered around. There was going to be a dance party all night around a huge bonfire, and fantastic fireworks disy at midnight.


    Everyone was having a good night, drinking and chatting.


    Except for three people.


    Pierre and Eleanor, who were walking together on a forest path by theke, were particrly silent.


    It was Pierre who broke the long silence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Is the festival not fun? Or, is it some other problem?¡±


    He gazed into Eleanor¡¯s eyes and asked as indifferently as possible.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Eleanor answered briefly without looking at him.


    But she soon asked again.


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the princess.¡±


    ¡°¡­Well. As you know, we¡¯re not very close.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The conversation between the two stopped like that.


    As they left the forest, people quickly gathered around them.


    Most of them were young girls who admired Pierre. The beautiful Crown Prince, who was not yet married, was the best groom in the kingdom.


    Eleanor, whom the prince was chasing with death, was a thorn in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even today, when they saw the two of them sticking together, they pouted their lips, though when Pierre pretended to see, they quickly changed their expressions as if they had never done so.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°Even if you put all the stars in the sky, it¡¯s nothingpared to Lord Pierre¡¯s beauty.¡±


    ¡°Is it just the stars? Even the moon is not enough.¡±


    The conversation went on for a long time, with embarrassing words being casually said and listening to them as if they were taken for granted. As always, Pierre smiled gracefully and graciously offered a toast.


    As the situation was ripening, a young girl suddenly mentioned Sienna.


    It was then that his calm face began to harden.


    ¡°Rumor has it that Princess Sienna is the one who prepared this Walpurgis Night, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Princess Sienna? No way.¡±


    ¡°But, she was very impressive in the debutante.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She was very good at dancing.¡±


    ¡°I heard she was extremely afraid to go out in front of people.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so sickly. Will she be able to enjoy the festival all night long?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she couldn¡¯t ovee the pressure and hid somewhere? Hoho.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why there was red in the dress code. The princess is really¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the center of the conversation had turned to Sienna. Some ridiculed her for running away, while others expressed their desire to meet her. However, the conclusion was the same either way¡­


    So, where was the princess?


    Jad, who sat on the pier and listened to their conversation, got up.


    ¡°You heard it.¡±


    It was expressed in circles, but the story was clear. He picked up a ss of almost unsweetened wine and joined the crowd naturally.


    ¡°Why are you staying still, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Jad Valencia.¡±


    Jad went straight to Pierre¡¯s face without being harsh, ording to his personality.


    ¡°They¡¯re daring to insult your sister right now.¡±


    ¡°So, are you not Sienna¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Where do you leave your fiance alone?¡±


    ¡°I really want to know. Where the hell is Sienna?¡±


    ¡°¡­Why are you asking me that?¡±


    ¡°I thought Your Highness would know.¡±


    The two men engaged in a tense battle of nerves, and Eleanor turned her head in exhaustion and shouted involuntarily.


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    At the sound of the voice, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to one ce. From afar, Sienna was walking this way with the rumored one in the debutante.


    ¡°How are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you two¡­?¡±


    Pierre¡¯s and Jad¡¯s eyebrows hardened at the same time.


    Both of them hadplex faces.


    Sienna enjoyed the gaze on her and moved her steps slowly. Originally, the main character appearedte.


    ¡­At least, the main character of this episode had to be her.


    ¡®Thank God. It¡¯s notte.¡¯


    Sienna did not miss Eleanor¡¯s expression of relief.


    Of course, Pierre couldn¡¯t hide his bewildered expression.


    A strong wave was crashing.


    She nced at his pale blue eyes, which were dizzying, and she just stared at him. She didn¡¯t know if he had joined Emmett¡¯s ns, but she was sure it wasn¡¯t a face of relief that his sister had returned safely.


    ¡°Is that Princess Sienna?¡±


    The gossiping group, btedly, with their heads bowed, opened the way.


    Sienna was just walking the path for her.


    ¡°Eleanor!¡±


    Then, she grabbed the hand that Pierre couldn¡¯t reach first, and hugged her as if to show off their intimacy. As she expected, Eleanor did not push her away.


    Rather than that, she hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Were you worried?¡±


    ¡°I did. Quite a lot, too.¡±


    ¡°Thank God.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°There was something.¡±


    Sienna, who had said that far, looked away from Eleanor and smiled before opening her mouth, ¡°Eleanor. Are you enjoying the festival?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s really cool. I¡¯m looking forward to the fireworks disyter.¡±


    ¡°It would be even better to see the fireworks in the middle of theke.¡±


    Eleanor¡¯s head tilted subtly. She didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    Seeing her reaction, Sienna nailed it kindly and clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you out on a date now.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to see it together?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Eleanor could answer, Pierre interrupted.


    ¡°You are rude, Sienna. What is this? Miss Watson is my party.¡±


    But Sienna treats Pierre like no one. She didn¡¯t even give him a nce as she yfully waved Eleanor¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°y with me.¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 41 - Walpurgis Night (4)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 41 ¨C Walpurgis Night (4)</em></strong>


    Sienna and Eleanor did not look away from each other. As if there were only two of them in the world, the surroundings became blurred.


    Whose hand should she hold¡­?


    Sienna loosened her strength from her shoulders and leisurely enjoyed the moment of her choosing.


    She was certain.


    She thought Eleanor would hold her hand. It wasn¡¯t because Eleanor was particrly good, or because she was closer to her.


    ¡®She¡¯s a smart person.¡¯


    She was sure to quickly decide what was in her favour.


    ¡°It is an honour.¡±


    Finally, Eleanor¡¯s hand was ced over Sienna¡¯s.


    ¡°Eleanor!¡±


    Pierre lost hisposure and grabbed Eleanor¡¯s hand as if snatching it.


    It was just the scene the two of them wanted. Eleanor hit the rude hand politely and resolutely, then bowed her head slightly toward Pierre, who had just stiffened.


    ¡°Then, I hope you have a good time, too.¡±


    Sienna, who watched Eleanor¡¯s actions, followed her and bowed her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you after the festival is over, brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Pierre was still speechless, but in an instant, he was surrounded by the girls.


    Meanwhile, Sienna and Eleanor rushed out from the noisykeside. The two sat side by side on a long white bench under a tree in a secluded garden. The others were waiting far away, so there were only two people on the bench.


    Eleanor said with a slightly awkward smile.


    She had a voice that was cautious.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re misunderstanding, but I¡¯m not on the Princess¡¯ side yet.¡±


    ¡°I know. But, by now, my brother must be very childish.¡±


    Sienna added, remembering the expression on his face at the moment when Eleanor released Pierre¡¯s hand.


    ¡°He looked like a child who had been deprived of his favorite candy.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It was good for each other.¡±


    ¡°More than that, your wrist¡­¡±


    At Eleanor words, she turned around with a yful expression on her face and lowered her voice at their short distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    The deep blue eyes stayed in the air as if searching. Though soon, the corners of her lips drew an arc. It was a smile as smooth as if painted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do what I can¡¯t afford.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a smart choice.¡±


    Sienna leaned her back and drooped her body. A warm breeze blew over her head, which was tilted back.


    ¡°It smells good.¡±


    As she took a deep breath, she shut her eyes.


    Eleanor, who was watching her, followed her and tilted her head.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s great.¡±


    It was nice to hear the rustle of the leaves rustling in the wind.


    ¡®I think everyone knows by now.¡¯


    She appeared quite loud, so rumors must have spread quickly. Those looking for her must have been busy at the same time.


    Sienna thought throughout her return to the castle. How can she protect herself? Can she survive? She was lucky this time, but what if this happens again next time¡­?


    Fear and anger swept away at once, leaving only a sense of helplessness in her ce.


    On this very peaceful night, she could feel her plight of being unable to do anything very clearly. All she could do now was expose her existence¡­ To keep herself from harm, she only shouted with her whole body that Sienna Stern was here.


    She opened her eyes only when her tilted head stiffened and stretched her out and stood up.


    ¡°Now, shall we really go y? There will be a lot of fun things.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the favor, but I will decline. Actually, I was a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you allow it, can I rest in the house for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so I can¡¯t help it. Then, we¡¯ll see you again next week. Master.¡±


    ¡°Really, that name is really, really boring during the day.¡±


    ¡°You will get used to it. Take a good rest and see you.¡±


    ¡°May the Princess have a good time, too.¡±


    As Eleanor said so, she looked at Dandelion and smiled.


    Thanks to this, Sienna¡¯s cheeks instantly heated up.


    Sienna and Eleanor, the gaze between them became softer and softer. She couldn¡¯t stop her lips from rising over and over again. Her whole body felt itchy.


    However, at this heartwarming moment, an uninvited guest interrupted.


    ¡°Why are you twisting your body?¡±


    She wanted to tell Jad that his tone was more twisted, but she resisted.


    ¡°Did you follow us?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you.¡±


    Eleanor, who had seen the two exchanging words rudely as usual, cautioned Jad.


    ¡°Lord Valencia. Be polite to the Princess.¡±


    Jad hesitated for a moment, then gently lowered his head.


    ¡°¡­Pardon the rudeness. Princess.¡±


    Sienna blinked at the sight of Jad she had seen for the first time in her life. She couldn¡¯t believe he was so docile. When it was his father, the Marquis of Valencia, or the King, he pretended to listen¡­


    ¡®Love is truly amazing.¡¯


    She forgot to respond back and nkly chewed on the fresh sight. She wished he could have grown up a bit by this time.


    While she was thinking like that, Jad suddenly spoke to her.


    ¡°So, what will the Princess do now?¡±


    ¡°I? I¡­¡±


    Sienna confirmed Dandelion, who was still looking this way. He maye close, though he kept the same distance as Arthur.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y. It¡¯s a festival I nned.¡±


    Jad pursed his lips as if he didn¡¯t like the answer.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Sienna didn¡¯t care and pushed Jad¡¯s back.


    ¡°Huh? Hey! Don¡¯t push. I¡¯ll go, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes.¡±


    Jad kept ncing behind and was pushed away.


    As she waved her hand towards him, Sienna exhaled a light breath. If Eleanor had Jad next to her rather than Pierre, it would be a good thing for her.


    ¡®I feel a little relieved.¡¯


    Sienna called Dandelion and Arthur with a sullen face.


    ¡°Dan! Arthur! Let¡¯s y.¡±¡°Yes? But, to His Majesty first¡­¡±


    Sienna squinted her eyes and stared at the mouth that spit out useless noises. Eventually, Arthur let out a moan and finally let out a sigh, pretending not to win.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Do as you please, Princess.¡±


    It was going toe out like that.


    Sienna took the lead,ughing like a viin.


    ¡°What shall we do first?¡±


    She was asking, but the answer was already decided. A festival starts with something in your hands. And so, she held a soft Shushu cotton candy in her hand and watched the firewood set on fire. The people gathered in pairs danced happily around the firewood.


    She then asked Dandelion, who had been silent the whole time.


    ¡°Dan. Would you like to dance together?¡±


    Instead of answering her, Dandelion bent over on one knee and politely asked her to dance.


    Sienna grabbed his hand with a sullen look on her face. Tonight¡¯s party did not have a fixed form or an elegant stringed melody. There was only crude and upbeat music and random dances.


    Arthur looked at the two smiling broadly, holding round cotton candy.


    But, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯tugh along.


    ¡®Are you really okay?¡¯


    Sienna postponed the details of the story.


    However, the wounds on her wrists and the crying expression on her face could tell that she had suffered badly.


    ¡®With a face that looks like you¡¯re about to copse.¡¯


    He would have wanted to immediately turn on the firece in the bedroom,y her on the bed, and cover her with the duvet up to her chin.


    Still, now everyone knew that even that room wasn¡¯t safe.


    Arthur pretended to know nothing and felt disgusted with this peaceful night.


    ***


    At that time, as expected, there were people urgently looking for Sienna.


    Rumors that the Princess had appeared on the shore of theke spread quickly. Although for most, it was just interesting gossip, shocking news to those who knew about the Princess¡¯ disappearance.


    Winter Brown, who was ordered by the King, was looking for Sienna, who returned to the castle on the spur of the moment. However, the castle was spacious, and the atmosphere of the festival could not be ruined, so it was not possible to move the troops recklessly.


    In the end, they kept falling behind because they had to move secretly with a small group.


    And, there was another person who was desperately looking for Sienna. It was Raffel, a young official who actually led Walpurgis Night.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    He was luckier than Winter.


    ¡°Raffel?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Siena, who was about to drink a cocktail in a pleasant mood, was bewildered by the unexpected appearance of Raffel.


    An unexpected ambush appeared.


    Workaholic, passionate man, glued to her like a gum. He was a person who could roughly be described with such a modifier.


    How tenacious and perfectionist he had been torturing himself.


    ¡®He would not have known that I was kidnapped.¡¯


    Raffel looked really surprised, and the holes in his face were all erged. His eyes wide open, his nostrils wide, and his mouth wide.


    Sienna soon found out why, without difficulty.


    ¡°I heard that you have a bad stomach ache and can¡¯t get out of the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    At the unexpected answer, the strength in her legs was released in an instant. Sienna finally understood Anna¡¯s words that she had properly returned those who hade to the Princess Pce.


    ¡®Anna¡­!¡¯


    Among many reasons, why was it an upset stomach and a bathroom? What about the Princess¡¯ face?


    Nheless, Raffel, who did not know what Siena thought inside,ughed wildly.


    ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯ve been looking for you so much when I heard that the Princess has been witnessed.¡±


    ¡°Uh, why?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course, I have something I want to ask you.¡±


    She almost forgot one modifier for Raffel.


    Question Mark Killer.


    Why? Why? What principle is this? How did you know this? Why is this happening? Huh? Princess?


    There were many times when she sweated a lot when he asked only questions that were difficult to answer. It was the first time she knew that there were people who couldn¡¯t sleep at night if they didn¡¯t have an answer to their questions.


    He came at dawn and asked her that he didn¡¯t understand the words on the sixth line on page 11 of the document. She still couldn¡¯t forget that face.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you looked okay. Last time¡­¡±


    Sienna quickly stopped before he spoke his words.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. Then, I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    She just wanted to get away quickly. If she was caught here, she didn¡¯t know what else she would get involved in.


    ¡®I¡¯m still tired, but overwork is an absolute no-no. Never!¡¯


    With that thought, she didn¡¯t look back and she hurriedly pulled herself out.


    ¡°Princess? Princess¡­!¡±


    She could hear calls from behind, but she pretended not to hear and hid among the crowd. Arthur and Dandelion followed with slow steps, not knowing anything.


    Sienna, who had been walking for a long time, turned around and stopped.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Is it an hour until midnight?¡±


    In response to Arthur¡¯s answer, Sienna looked around her.


    People sipping their sses, lovers leaning against the trees, whispering their love, smoke rising from the huge piles of wood. It was still peaceful here, and people were enjoying the spring night in their own way.


    Even though she wanted to enjoy the mood, too, she couldn¡¯t help but keep her nerves vignt.


    ¡®Will the story change¡­?¡¯


    Sienna wrapped her arms around her scorching wrists. As time goes on, the answer woulde naturally to her, and she was curious about it.


    Foolishly.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Advanced Chapters!


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 42 - Walpurgis Night (5)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 42 ¨C Walpurgis Night (5)</em></strong>


    Sienna returned to the original ce where the cotton candy was.


    The surroundings were quieter than before, probably because everyone had gone to get a good spot for the uing fireworks disy. She felt as if she hade to an amusement park on a weekday, a water park on a drizzling day, and her heart was slightly lifted.


    ¡®Yes. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡¯


    What should she start with!


    While pondering pleasant thoughts, she walked as if possessed by the sweet smell.


    ¡°Gree, greetings, Princess.¡±


    The owner who recognized Sienna nodded his head.


    ¡°Is there any left?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As soon as he answered, he began to melt the sugar with his big, clunky hands.


    ¡°What, what shape is it¡­¡±


    ¡°That.¡±


    Saying so, she picked the heart shape without hesitation. Dandelion and Arthur, who saw it, followed and pointed to the heart-shaped frame. The three gathered in front of the quicklypleted dalgona and put their heads together.


    Arthur narrowed his eyes as if in doubt about the first golden sugar cookie he had ever seen.


    ¡°So, you mean tearing off these sugar cookies into shape?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±


    In her childhood, it was a snack she used to eat a lot. However, Arthur could not control his strength and smashed the heart at once.


    ¡°Why the hell are you doing this?¡±


    He muttered for no reason, perhaps embarrassed, and put a broken piece into his mouth. Sienna heard the crunching sound, and she paid attention, but then she identally tapped hard on the corner.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    The corner of the heart shattered with a cracking sound.


    Seeing her desperate expression, the owner cautiously asked, ¡°Should I make another one?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    She grinned and turned the rod round and round.


    ¡®I¡¯m almost done.¡¯


    She was dismayed, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and it was funny that she was disappointed.


    Arthur picked up the shards that she had broken and pounded on his stomach indifferently.


    ¡°Anyway, once it gets into the stomach, it¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Sienna lightly rolled her eyes.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t wrong. She should just eat it, and while she was thinking that, a heart appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Would you like to exchange it for mine?¡±


    The heart that was handed over with a somewhat proud face was perfect without any broken or dented ces.


    Dan had the face of a child waiting for praise.


    ¡®It¡¯s, it¡¯s cute¡­!¡¯


    Sienna clenched her fists, barely holding back from wanting to stroke his hair. What else are you good at, even at doing things like this?


    She unintentionally epted Dandelion¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    He bit her heart in a slow motion.


    Hearing the crackling of sugar crackling on either side of her, she looked nkly at the heart she was holding in her hand.


    ¡®How can I eat this because it¡¯s a waste!¡¯


    In her mind, she wanted to put a preservation magic on it so that it would neither melt nor rot forever. Nevertheless, her tears faded at the prompting gaze as if it was telling her to eat quickly.


    Fireworks could be seen anywhere in the castle, but the most famous ce was by theke. By now, there should have been a boat ready for Sienna in the dock.


    At that moment, someone called her, who was hastening her steps.


    ¡°Princess.¡±


    Arthur and Dandelion reflexively blocked the owner of the voice.


    Seeing the face over the two of them, Sienna stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­Sir Brown.¡±


    Winter Brown, as always, had an expressionless expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is waiting.¡±


    It was expected¡­


    She replied lightly with an expressionless face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡±


    At that, Winter paused for a moment, but then calmly called her back, ¡°Princess. This is His Majesty¡¯s¡­¡±


    Sienna raised her hand and cut him off naturally.


    ¡°Tell His Majesty. I will visit him when the sunes up.¡±


    ¡°He has ordered me to bring you right away.¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°You might end up being rude in an unwanted way.¡±


    At his words, Sienna raised the corners of her lips at her expression without hesitation. She then answered in a lower voice than usual.


    ¡°Sir, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t want to make a fuss either, would he?¡±


    It must have been that he hade to hide the disappearance of the Princess because he was afraid of it, and came to him secretly without being able to conduct arge-scale search.


    ¡°Sir Brown.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Sir has already missed me once. He failed his mission.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Winter pursed his lips before slowly opening it again.¡±


    ¡°I apologize.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it off forter.¡±


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Sienna kept eye contact with Winter for quite some time.


    After an ufortable silence, her lips parted.


    ¡°Sadly.¡±


    It was a long day for Sienna. As well as the mental shock, she used too much magic and suffered a lot of fatigue with her body. She could see her condition getting worse and worse.


    In the end, Dandelion spoke up first.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the Princess Pce?¡±


    Arthur also helped.


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    The two of them stared intently at her, hastening her answer. However, she licked her lips for a while, then shook her head.


    ¡°I hate the room.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Dandelion soon realized his mistake.


    The room was no longer a safe ce. After all, it had been less than a day since Sienna was kidnapped from ¡®that room.¡¯


    ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Her desire to sleep was bubbling, but she had something to check. There was no one here to break her persistence, so the three headed straight for the dock. Nevertheless, contrary to n, a fairlyrge ship was waiting for them.


    On the changed ship, there was even a cabin made of a tent in a hurry.


    ¡®Why¡­?¡¯


    With midnight approaching, she abruptly climbed into the ship, without time to dispel her doubts. She looked around and saw that the children of high-ranking nobles and their attendants were on board the ship.


    It was understandable.


    There must have been pressure or requests in the middle.


    It was notmon to enjoy fireworks on such a wideke. However, when she found a familiar face protruding from between them, unexined anxiety took over.


    ¡®Xeon?¡¯


    Without even making eye contact, the boat rumbled and moved loudly.


    And, soon it cut through the current and made its way towards the middle of theke.


    ¡®The fact that Xeon is in that cabin¡­¡¯


    Sienna struggled to shake her anxiety away and headed to the ship bow.


    Dandelion and Arthur also rxed a bit and leaned against the bow to get some air.


    ¡°It¡¯s refreshing.¡±


    Her hair fluttered in the gentle spring breeze.


    She ruffled her flowing hair behind her ear and looked at Dandelion to her right. At that moment, their eyes met, not knowing who started first. At an idental timing, the two smiled awkwardly and turned their heads to the front.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder it got.


    It would have been better if, as originally nned, they hadid on a small boat alongside the dock and enjoyed boating together.


    On a spring night, just the two of them on a calmke.


    The wind was rustling, fireworks were embroidered in the night sky, the backs of each other¡¯s hands were rubbing¡­


    She tried to move on in a good way, but the more she thought about it, the more embarrassing it became. Sienna decided to shake off the guy who blew up such a good opportunity to even the smallest dust.


    The boat stopped while she was quietly furious.


    ¡°Princess. It looks like it will start soon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally starting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s polite to pop champagne on firecrackers.¡±


    Arthur smiled triumphantly.


    She also responded by raising her eyebrows.


    The two people got along very well. When Arthur headed to the central table in search of something to drink, only Sienna and Dandelion were left in the bow.


    The two of them looked at the ck night sky with their heads slightly tilted like everyone else.


    Dandelion gazed at her as ifbing her red hair, which obscured her vision, pulled out the little box that he had kept deep in his arms. He had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to hand it in if it weren¡¯t now.


    ¡°Sienna.¡±


    Her head slowly turned at the name that sounds unusually unfamiliar today.


    The recent Dandelion has always treated her with respect.


    Mostly, he called her ¡®Princess¡¯ rather than her name. It felt like he was keeping a distance, though it was like a tacit line set by the two of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, but would you ept it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sienna stared nkly at the small, pure white thing that glittered in her hand.


    It was a pure white headdress studded with pearls.


    Instead of answering, she ced her hand on Dandelion¡¯s. Then, before he could say anything, she removed her hand and stepped back.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sienna tried to put on the gift right away, pressing the corners of her lips that kept rising. But, there was no mirror for her, and her hands were not moving at will.


    As she only smiled awkwardly in embarrassment, his hand suddenly came closer.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind..¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can I do it for you?¡±


    As she nodded her head in permission, his fingers glided across her earlobe. He carefully styled his hair and pinned it skillfully. All those movements were yed very slowly.


    Sienna forgot how to breathe for a moment. Her whole world became dizzy.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    It seemed that Dandelion was the type of person who couldn¡¯t see his surroundings if he concentrated on it. Afterpleting his mission, he had a calm expression on his face as if he was unaware that Sienna and her breath were close enough to touch.


    ¡°Come to think of it, the alcohol is¡­¡±


    Arthur, who hade with three sses in his hands, found Sienna, stiffened in an awkward pose and Dandelion leaning toward her, and lost his words.


    ¡°Now, what are you two doing¡­¡±


    The two fell in surprise.


    ¡°No, this¡­!¡±


    There was nothing to make excuses for.


    Pop!


    Sienna¡¯s voice was drowned out by the sound of fireworks. Large fireworks lighted the night sky one after another.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Suddenly she took her ss and took a sip.


    ¡°Apricot juice?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget that the princess shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol?¡±


    Arthur had now said what he had not said before, ¡°You like this, don¡¯t you? How many sses did you emptyst time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly meticulous, Arthur.¡±


    He narrowed his eyebrows at her vague words, as if it were not apliment.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at me too sparsely. I¡¯m a very attentive person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Boom, baaaam¡ªboom, boom!


    Seeing the fireworks bursting without stopping, Sienna felt a pain in the back of her neck and turned her head for a moment. It was time for her to take a peek at the ever-changing side face of Dan as he received various lights.


    Her eyes widened at the sudden dizziness. She sped her temples and gripped the railing.


    Dandelion was the first to notice Sienna¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Sienna tried to nod her head, but her hands were weak and she missed her ss. Only a few have heard the sound of ss breaking on a boat covered in firecrackers and cheers.


    ¡°¡­Why?¡±


    Why are you here?


    Sienna wanted to ask the question, though she couldn¡¯t keep up.


    She moved her feet before herself, and she walked as if possessed towards Eleanor, who smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    People¡¯s eyes were on the sky, the railings were very low, and the ship was full of malice.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    Ssh.


    There was a gentle ripple over theke at short intervals. The moment she was immersed in the coldke, everything became clear.


    What will happen eventually happens.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 43 - Coda (1)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 43 ¨C Coda (1)</em></strong>


    It was too far-fetched to be a coincidence.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that everything was meticulously woven together as if running towards this ending. Apparently, a strong wind shook the boat, and at that moment, someone pushed Eleanor¡¯s back.


    Sienna and Eleanor, the two of them, fell into the water in an instant.


    Most of them were still distracted by the splendid fireworks, and some around them were still unaware of what happened in an instant.


    ¡°¡­Uwaa!¡±


    The first to scream was Xeon, who was beside Eleanor.


    ¡°Prin, Princess and Miss Watson!¡±


    ¡°Kyaa!¡±


    Xeon, who couldn¡¯t swim, rolled his feet in front of the railing.


    The bottom of the deepke was pitch ck.


    No one jumped into theke hastily.


    Pierre, who appearedte after receiving a separate report, quickly recognized the situation. He called Eleanor¡¯s name and headed like a madman to the railing.


    ¡°Eleanor!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, no!¡±


    However, it was soon stopped by the knights. The most important thing to them was Pierre¡¯s safety. Ironically, saving the two people from drowning was dyed in order to stop him from struggling.


    ¡°Let go! Let me go! Let go!¡±


    Others who noticed the disturbance at the time of Pierre¡¯s riot also gathered at the scene of the incident.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Looks like someone fell into the water.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Who in the world¡­!¡±


    As the murmur spread like wildfire, two people appeared on theke.


    ¡°Oh my God! That red hair¡­ Princess?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Duke Watson¡¯s daughter to be by your side?¡±


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Sienna was supporting Eleanor, who had lost her consciousness.


    ¡°Princess¡­!¡±


    Arthur and Dandelion, who hade through the dense crowd, shouted.


    She stopped the two men from jumping in at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. More than that, Miss Eleanor.¡±


    She was confident in swimming, though saving others was a different matter. She was already tired, and she felt a sudden loss of strength from my body. Fortunately, someone soon got a rope and hung it on the railing.


    One of Pierre¡¯s knights jumped into theke and raised the stunned Eleanor.


    ¡°Princess! Come on!¡±


    Arthur hurriedly grabbed the rope and cried. Sienna swam with a lighter body than before and grabbed the rope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull it right away.¡±


    It was the moment Arthur and Dan were pulling the rope in sync¡­


    Her whole body stiffened as if paralyzed, and thendscape in front of her lost its shape and began to distort. She tried to put strength in her eyes and her hands, but the strength did not enter.


    The surrounding noise gradually subsided with an unfamiliar buzzing sound, and the hand holding the rope slipped a few times and then loosened.


    ¡°Sienna¡­!¡±


    She must have experienced this feeling at some point.


    Everything was ying slowly, and it felt like the sensations in her body are gradually disappearing.


    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯


    She remembered.


    She felt the same way when she first met her death¡­


    It was terrifying, but there was no sense of reality.


    It seemed like she just let it all go. Even in that moment of endless falling, things she hadn¡¯t been able to do before came to mind. When she decided to see Xeon at Dawn, when she decided to go to see the king in the morning, and what she wanted to ask Dan.


    ¡®Dan¡­¡¯


    It was a mind-bending moment.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    She felt a pain in her nose and throat as she inadvertently inhaled her breath. Sienna let out several harsh coughs.


    ¡°Sienna!¡±


    Dandelion forgot where he was right now and called her name.


    But, only her breathing, her consciousness did not return. Soon after the ship reached the pier on the other side, he took Sienna in his arms and got off the boat.


    ¡°Dandelion.¡±


    Jad, who was waiting for Eleanor at the marina, raised a sharp voice in a serious mood.


    What was thismotion, and why was Siena so droopy¡­


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Jad, who was less aware of the situation, asked, though Dandelion cut him off.


    ¡°Jad. I¡¯ll exinter. She¡¯s unconscious. Call a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Why Sienna¡­¡±


    Dandelion, who had reached the limit of his patience, passed Jad.


    His heart was rushing.


    It was the first fear he had never felt before. Frightened and terrified, he took hold of her ice-cold body tightly.


    ¡°Sir Mackenzie, guide me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡±


    It was an ident at the climax of the festival. Gossips grew around the princess, who had lost her consciousness. Even those who could not get on the ship gathered after hearing the news. Jad, who turned around and strode towards the two people who passed by him.


    He blocked his path and took turns looking at his old friend.


    Sienna and Dandelion were soaking wet. Drops of water were dripping down his chin without stopping.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    Dandelion spoke in a patient voice, then turned and tried to walk past, although he was blocked again by Jad.


    ¡°She¡¯s still my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Dan wanted to show his stubbornness. However, his feet did not fall, as if they were stuck to the ground.


    As if he noticed the hesitation, there was confidence in Jad¡¯s voice calling out his name.


    ¡°Dandelion Mont.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At that, he could not say anything, and in the meantime, the soldiers who heard the news rushed to form a line.


    Anyone could have known.


    The festival was over.


    ***


    The lights in Pierre¡¯s office did not go out until dawn. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night, and he called out Harley, stroking his rough face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I exined the situation to everyone in attendance and politely guided them outside the castle. The cleanup is almost finished.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the reaction?¡±


    ¡°There were some people who were confused, but generally, it was just a bewildered atmosphere. It¡¯s probably not the first time that a princess has copsed.¡±


    Harley bit his lip and looked into Pierre¡¯s eyes.


    As though waiting, the royal escort knights appeared and wrapped Sienna and Jad in order to sort things out.


    There was tension on the shores of theke as the troops were ced in an orderly manner. The nobles who enjoyed the festival followed the guide and left the castle. It was like lightning in the dry sky. There has never been a case where the festival has been stopped in hundreds of years.


    ¡°What about Sienna?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s attending physician is staying overnight.¡±


    ¡°Is she in critical condition?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The border around the princess Pce has been strengthened, so more details¡­¡±


    Tap, tap. The fingers that were regrly tapping the desk stopped.


    Pierre let out a short sigh and leaned back on his chair.


    ¡°Call Xeon. I¡¯ll have to listen to the situation at the time.¡±


    ***


    It was two nightster when Sienna woke up.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°¡­Anna.¡±


    ¡°Are you awake? Are you all right?¡±


    She nodded her head slightly as a reply.


    Anna looked at Sienna¡¯s face, which had grown haggard with tearful eyes, and opened her mouth.


    ¡°Shall I call the doctor?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything you would like to eat?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°No. Shall we prepare a bath first?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Anna continued to speak, but Sienna¡¯s voice could not be heard.


    She only opened her eyes for a moment, and she soon fell asleep again. She spent almost a week in bed sleeping.


    After a week, she hadn¡¯t changed much.


    Sienna still hadn¡¯t talked unless necessary. Her daily life consisted of taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor and eating a few spoons of clear soup to take the medicine.


    There was a subtle tension in the Princess Pce. From kidnapping to copsing, great things happened one after another. The Princess, who was like a tomboy, had not spoken, did not smile, and skipped meals for several days.


    Anna gave them a strong warning, but the words spread quickly.


    That the Princess was half out of her mind, or that she almost got poisoned and that Pierre was behind it. That the struggle for the throne had begun in earnest. There were even rumors that it was a self-made y.


    In the meantime, the confrontation between Jad and Dandelion was spreading like gossip. It smelled sweet as if she had moved to a flower garden.


    Sienna¡¯s room was full of flowers sent tofort her in her ident.


    They came from well-known nobles and her father, Aden.


    All of this was surprising, but the most surprising thing was the fact that Aden had visited several times and returned in vain.


    Sienna got out of bed in a slow motion and ran out onto the patio, past the flowers that were about to hit her feet. She squinted her eyes for a moment at the intense sunlight, but she didn¡¯t stop walking.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    The sight as she leaned against the railing and looked down was enough to make her sigh. She had just heard the servantsining that the surrounding borders had be stricter.


    ¡°They¡¯re not exaggerating.¡±


    Unfamiliar knights were all around the garden.


    And only Aden, the King, could do this.


    Although she should be reassured, that would be right, but Sienna¡¯s breath choked. The garden she cherished was trampled on by boots and ruined, and the peaceful atmosphere of the Princess Pce was precarious as if walking on thin ice.


    ¡®Is it protection or surveince?


    She found it difficult to ept Aden¡¯s favour, which she had received for the first time since her birth.


    She leaned against the railing for a moment to get some air, then stretched out. Since she had been staying in bed the whole time and she had a sore throat. It was spring, the day was sunny, and she was recovering enough to walk for a while.


    ¡°Shall we go for a walk?¡±


    ¡ª Yes!


    Shu Shu, who was only in the room at the same time, warmly weed it.


    Sienna gazed at the short, blunt tail of Shushu and rang the bell. She finally escaped from her pajamas and changed into light outings, served by the decorating maid.


    The attendants were happy to see her energized by their painstaking efforts, but Anna still had a worried face.


    She asked cautiously as she put the hat on her Sienna.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll just be a minute. The room is so stuffy.¡±


    ¡°It must be windy. What if you have a cough?¡±


    ¡°Anna. May is almost half over. It¡¯s summer.¡±


    As she barely finished her makeup and left the room, a hard voice stopped her, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    An unfamiliar face, not Arthur, was standing in front of the door.


    ¡°Go back to your room. Your Majesty has told you not to go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s the first time I see your face.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Princess, His Majesty¡­¡±


    As Anna was in a hurry to exin, the knight standing by the door cut her words.


    ¡°His Majesty hasmanded me to escort the princess closely.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sienna then opened her mouth again, as cocky as possible, crossing her arms. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to smile.


    ¡°¡­Then, would you like to introduce yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my new dedicated knight. Shouldn¡¯t I know who the person protecting me is?¡±


    She was sarcastic about the rudeness of standing in front of the Princess without a proper introduction or greeting.


    An earthquake urred in the pupils of the knight who understood the meaning.


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    This time she cut him off.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not ready yet. I¡¯ll listen to your introduction next time.¡±


    Saying so, she just walked away.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!

 Chapter 44 - Coda (2)

    <em>Trantor and Editor: Effe and Nabi</em>


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    <strong><em>Chapter 44 ¨C Coda (2)</em></strong>


    Sienna slowly took off her hat, trying not to get nervous.


    ¡°Anna. Is Arthur still there?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, the order has been issued to withdraw from the Princess¡¯ designated knight and to keep a low profile¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring Arthur. As soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Somehow, her fatigue came suddenly, and Sienna went back to bed and closed her eyes for a moment.


    After quite a while, Arthur entered the room. He came to her side with a heavy face.


    ¡°The doctor said¡­¡±


    Arthur spoke in a trembling voice, not knowing what to do with his gaze.


    ¡°It was said that the amount was not a lethal dose.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    He knelt down to his knees before he could finish his words.


    The poison quickly paralyzed her body, and she lost her consciousness. It wasn¡¯t just because of drowning in the water¡­


    Someone ced a drug in the juice.


    ¡°It is said to be a rare nt that is not grown in Stern, and its leaves are medicinal and its roots used as a poison. In the past, it was used as an anesthetic.¡±


    Sienna smiled bitterly as she looked at Arthur, who continued his words in a calm manner.


    ¡°Get up, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Your face¡­ you¡¯re very hurt.¡±


    ¡°The magic tower guys, how awful they were with their pale face like a sandman.¡±


    Naturally, the first suspect was Arthur, who handed her the juice. He was only released after several days of intense interrogation. That meant that if Arthur had been investigated, Dandelion would have been in a simr situation.


    Sienna asked, trying to hide her impatience.


    ¡°What happened to Dan¡ªSir Mont?¡±


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Arthur hesitated for a moment, then nced at her and barely answered.


    ¡°After being investigated with me, he returned to the estate first.¡±


    ¡°He just went back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I heard.¡±


    Sienna couldn¡¯t hide her sadness. However, before she could calm down, she heard someone¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡ª Master! That¡¯s him.


    Knock, knock.


    After a while, a knock on the door was heard.


    Jad, as always, had an indifferent face. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had been to this room, so it was only natural.


    ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Nevertheless, it was unfamiliar to start a conversation with a very general greeting. Thanks to that, Sienna responded a beatte.


    ¡°It¡¯s bearable. Rather than that, you didn¡¯t bring that flower, do you?¡±


    At Sienna¡¯s almost pretentious words, he hid the bouquet behind him. Even so, he was always empty-handed every time he came to visit her. Jad put the bouquet down as if tossing it on the nket, wondering if the flowers in the room had made him more awkward.


    ¡°Why, what, why not?¡±¡°As expected, your temper.¡±


    Sienna asked with a suspicious face as she looked at the flowers that had been thrown away.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pick it up on the way, did you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to say it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. Thank you.¡±


    She then buried her face in the bouquet and took a deep breath. When she died and came back to life, the living things felt even more tender. She gently stroked the petals without saying a word for a moment, when Jad spoke to her.


    ¡°I thought you were going to die.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you, too, not familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jad nodded his head as if in agreement, then he asked again.


    ¡°Ah, but what¡¯s out there? The hustle and bustle?¡±


    ¡°Escort.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s natural, though¡­¡±


    Jad felt a strange sense of incongruity. It was a strange feeling, although it was something he can¡¯t exin. So, he answered without hesitation.


    ¡°The Princess must be frustrated.¡±


    ¡°A little. There is something I want to ask you more than that.¡±


    Sienna wanted to know why Eleanor was on board that day. She had drawn roughly what the situation was, but she wanted to hear exactly with his mouth.


    ¡°The day the ident happened¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her question, she heard Shushu¡¯s voice again.


    ¡ª The King ising.


    ¡ª Again?


    Sienna thought for a moment.


    It was also because she wasn¡¯t very happy with Aden, though most of all, because she hadn¡¯t gotten her thoughts sorted out yet. She tried to change the story, but the most important things happened in the end.


    While making a creaking and twisting sound, her fate was heading towards a certain end.


    Her will felt like dust in the universe.


    ¡°Your Majesty enters.¡±


    At Anna¡¯s voice, Arthur and Jad hurriedly adjusted their posture.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    Aden patted Jad¡¯s shoulder with a happy face and sat down next to Sienna.


    ¡°Yes, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d. I¡¯ll be sure to find the culprit who made you like that and punish them. So, don¡¯t worry and focus on your recovery.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sienna, who gazed at the tenderly clenched hand for a long time, raised her head and called out to the King.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    The corners of her lips lifted slightly, and an innocent voice leaked from her lips.


    ¡°I know the culprit.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    Tuk. The hand that was holding her sped fell weakly. Aden looked at her with trembling eyes, and then looked at Jad who was standing behind.


    ¡°Sienna,ter¡­¡±


    But, before Aden could block, Jad had already intervened. He forgot his manners for a moment and came over excitedly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you know the culprit?¡±


    Sienna smiled leisurely, ncing at Aden and him alternately. Even if she didn¡¯t have to open her mouth, Aden would take care of this situation.


    ¡°Jad. Go back today. Sienna is still recovering, so she needs stability.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­!¡±


    ¡°I told you to go away!¡±


    Aden was determined as usual. Because of that, Jad reluctantly took a step back.


    ¡°Arthur McKenzie. You should step back.¡±


    He ordered the servants outside the door to move more than ten steps away and tried to shove them around, although Sienna insisted that Arthur remained in the room.


    In the quiet space, Aden regained hisposure and asked.


    ¡°Do you know the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Literally.¡±


    ¡°Everyone on the ship that day was investigated. However, there were no suspicious people.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sienna, who was silently listening to Aden, bit her lip without realizing it.


    Are you pretending not to know, or do you want to know?


    Aden was treating the time when Sienna¡¯s whereabouts were unknown as if it had never happened. She contemted the face of her father, Aden, King of Stern, before her eyes. She knew what the other person wanted, but unfortunately, shecked the talent for patience.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You should ask about what happened to me before that, not what happened on the ship.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I heardter that a note had been left in my handwriting.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you believe it?¡±


    Her rising voice was cold.


    Aden stiffened his body, startled by the strange sight of his daughter.


    ¡°I ran away. Did the wise Majesty really believe in such nonsensical content?¡±


    ¡°¡­I wanted to believe it. It¡¯s obvious. What father in the world wants her daughter to be kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°So, you proceeded with the festival as if nothing had happened? You didn¡¯t evene to rescue me.¡±


    Aden, who was stabbed in the painful spot, exined urgently.


    ¡°I found you. I kept looking for you!¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t find me in the end.¡±


    ¡°Sienna!¡±


    He grabbed her arms and lowered her voice.


    ¡°I am also your father, but I am the king of the country.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°It is a disgrace and shame for the royal family to dare to say that a princess is kidnapped from Stern¡¯s castle. It is directly rted to Stern¡¯s well-being.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°As your father, and as King of Stern, I did the best I could. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Aden calmed his agitation for a moment and continued the conversation calmly.


    ¡°Besides, you came back safely like this.¡±


    Sienna narrowed her brow in disbelief.


    ¡°I came back safely? Me?¡±


    As her voice grew louder, Aden stroked her hair as if to soothe her.


    ¡°Yes. My pretty daughter is in front of me like this. That¡¯s enough for me. If you get married and leave for Valencia estate, everything will be resolved. Don¡¯t worry. Now nothing will happen. Father promised¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Sienna sped the unfamiliar hand and pulled it back away from her.


    ¡°You never asked what happened to me or how I got back.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°How could you do that?¡±


    It was expected that he would quietly bury this case. However, she had no idea that he would ignore it sopletely. Still, she wondered if he would ask her about the circumstances, would he listen to her, at least¡­ She was thinking about whether he could give somefort or something.


    Anyway, he was her father.


    Because of various circumstances, she never thought that even if he couldn¡¯t stand up and take her side, he would make it so miserable.


    Strength entered her hand, which was holding the nket.


    ¡®Don¡¯t expect needlessly.¡¯


    If you do something that no one has ever done, you will get hurt.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Sienna let out a brief sigh.


    At his sincerity that he sent her flowers every day, her heart was shaken for a moment at the visit, which he had been wasting many times.


    ¡®¡­Because when a person is sick, the heart bes weak.¡¯


    She raised the corners of her lips with her cold eyes. What was difficult for him was too easy for her.


    It was just to bring one name.


    ¡°Emmit Ludwig.¡±


    ¡°Sienna!¡±


    When the name appeared, Aden sharply stopped her as if it were a taboo.


    ¡°He ordered to kidnap me.¡±


    ¡°Princess, refrain from talking.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty seems to know.¡±


    ¡°Sienna, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with me making this public?¡±


    Aden touched his temple as if his hair was throbbing. He looked shabby and weak in an instant, as if he was ten years older. It only weakens his heart, but she nailed it right.


    ¡°Can Your Majesty punish Duke Ludwig?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? Maybe, brother Pierre is involved.¡±


    ¡°Pierre¡­ No. Probably not. It¡¯s ridiculous that your brother is trying to harm you. Even if you don¡¯t get along very well, Pierre isn¡¯t that harsh. I know that as a father.¡±


    Aden looked so confused as though he wondered what she was talking about.


    Was his son really trying to harm his daughter?


    The terrifying suspicion alone would suffocate him. Nheless, even if he was weak, the King is a king, as if he was showing off his age, he quickly cleared his breath and regained hisposure.


    ¡°If this is known, brother Pierre¡¯s session to the throne will be quite troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence? You are naive to think that Emmett will be easily defeated.¡±


    ¡°In that case, your Majesty¡¯s appearance in this way would be part of Lord Ludwig¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s impossible to catch Emmet without solid evidence. It¡¯s like scraping and crumbling. It could be rough. Now you know how dangerous he is.¡±


    Aden pushed Sienna on with a look of concern for his daughter by anyone who could see it.


    He didn¡¯t understand her, so she changed her course without hesitation.


    However, he did not realize that there was a contradiction in his words.


    It meant he had lost hisposure.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She knew it too.


    It was impossible to get Emmett to pay a fair price for his crimes right now. Still, she had learned one thing in her life.


    To survive, sometimes you have to inte your body.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Rate the novel on Novel Updates.


    Join our discord to receive thetest updates as soon as possible!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!